he_o read_v over_o his_o own_o title_n and_o cast_v back_o his_o eye_n to_o consider_v what_o he_o begin_v to_o write_v who_o if_o he_o dwell_v upon_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v long_o but_o if_o he_o wander_v and_o straggle_v from_o it_o every_o sentence_n be_v too_o too_o long_a and_o tedious_a the_o epistle_n with_o which_o i_o deal_v i_o confess_v be_v short_a the_o commentary_n which_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o it_o long_o howbeit_o i_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o remember_v the_o former_a rule_n and_o to_o keep_v i_o close_o to_o the_o present_a subject_n and_o therefore_o hope_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n with_o patience_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v of_o carthage_n that_o contend_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o with_o rome_n in_o emulation_n for_o greatness_n and_o empire_n it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v nothing_o then_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a much_o more_o may_v this_o be_v say_v of_o this_o noble_a and_o divine_a epistle_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o discover_v his_o affection_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o other_o that_o too_o much_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o touch_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n some_o be_v write_v unto_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galathian_o etc._n etc._n other_o be_v write_v to_o particular_a person_n as_o two_o unto_o timothy_n one_o to_o titus_n and_o this_o to_o philemon_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v private_o direct_v to_o certain_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o if_o respect_n have_v only_o be_v have_v to_o those_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v purposely_o and_o principal_o intend_v many_o thing_n timoth_n thing_n caluin_n comment_n in_o 1._o timoth_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v which_o be_v every_o where_o disperse_v and_o handle_v in_o they_o this_o appear_v express_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n the_o which_o albeit_o it_o carry_v his_o name_n alone_o who_o paul_n leave_v in_o candy_n 5._o candy_n titus_n 1_o 5._o to_o redress_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v yet_o the_o scope_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o profit_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o whole_a in_o this_o manner_n 15._o manner_n titus_n 3_o 15._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o inscription_n be_v to_o one_o but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v make_v to_o many_o even_o all_o the_o elect_a so_o ought_v we_o to_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o such_o heavenly_a instruction_n as_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o epistle_n no_o less_o then_o if_o it_o be_v particular_o send_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n may_v be_v range_v and_o order_v into_o three_o sort_n whereof_o part_n be_v historical_a part_v doctrinal_a and_o part_v prophetical_a to_o omit_v the_o synopsi_fw-la the_o athanas_n in_o synopsi_fw-la distribution_n of_o other_o the_o historical_a be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o describe_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o they_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o dogmatic_a be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o such_o rom._n such_o paraeus_n comment_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n as_o comprehend_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o also_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o because_o these_o do_v most_o especial_o handle_v the_o same_o true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n labour_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o publish_v it_o by_o lively_a voice_n in_o what_o place_n and_o to_o what_o person_n and_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o they_o can_v but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o always_o dwell_v among_o the_o church_n and_o guide_v they_o with_o their_o presence_n which_o once_o they_o have_v plant_v neither_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o see_v they_o all_o in_o the_o face_n and_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n it_o please_v god_n to_o move_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o to_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n compile_v in_o form_n of_o epistle_n the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n touch_v piety_n towards_o god_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n towards_o man_n but_o most_o especial_o concern_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o man_n through_o his_o fall_n and_o of_o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o misery_n concern_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n concern_v the_o benefit_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o lively_a fruit_n thereof_o which_o ought_v to_o shine_v forth_o in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v only_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n which_o under_o certain_a type_n foretell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v both_o the_o combat_n which_o it_o shall_v endure_v and_o the_o victory_n which_o it_o shall_v receive_v the_o heretic_n that_o live_v in_o former_a time_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n by_o satan_n himself_o to_o disturb_v and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o have_v call_v sundry_a of_o these_o cannonicall_a book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n into_o question_n and_o reject_v they_o altogether_o as_o bastard_n or_o counterfeit_n faustus_n the_o maniche_n as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o open_v his_o blasphemous_a 3._o blasphemous_a aug._n count_n faust_n lib._n 33._o cap._n 3._o mouth_n and_o affirm_v that_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v false_a the_o ebionite_n will_v receive_v only_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n the_o other_o three_o 26._o three_o iren._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 26._o they_o despise_v and_o refuse_v the_o marcionite_n another_o detestable_a and_o damn_a sect_n use_v only_a luke_n gospel_n and_o that_o also_o they_o miserable_o 42._o miserable_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 42._o mangle_v according_a to_o their_o own_o devilish_a fancy_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n epistle_n be_v set_v at_o naught_o and_o flat_o refuse_v by_o the_o 29._o the_o euseb_n hyst_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 29._o tatian_o and_o other_o heretic_n call_v severiani_n as_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o history_n both_o the_o epistle_n write_v unto_o timothy_n that_o to_o titus_n tit._n titus_n hierom._n praef_n in_o tit._n and_o the_o hebrew_n be_v cast_v away_o by_o marcian_n and_o basilides_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o see_v to_o cross_v marcian_n cross_v tertul._n lib._n 5._o adversus_fw-la marcian_n and_o contradict_v their_o heresy_n they_o raze_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o authentical_a among_o all_o which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o do_v admit_v as_o divine_a any_o of_o the_o epistle_n do_v never_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n some_o indeed_o have_v renounce_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n some_o the_o latter_a epistle_n of_o peter_n some_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n some_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o other_o the_o two_o latter_a familiar_a epistle_n of_o john_n but_o no_o heretic_n be_v so_o forsake_v of_o god_n or_o ever_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o desperate_a to_o contemn_v and_o set_v light_a by_o this_o epistle_n if_o ever_o he_o admit_v and_o accept_v the_o credit_n of_o any_o which_o plain_o declare_v the_o majesty_n that_o shine_v in_o this_o little_a and_o short_a letter_n wherein_o paul_n by_o his_o divine_a eloquence_n and_o pithinesse_n of_o argument_n do_v even_o ravish_v and_o astonish_v all_o the_o reader_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v let_v we_o as_o in_o a_o table_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n epistle_n eye_n the_o content_n and_o chief_a head_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o chief_a head_n and_o content_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o view_v with_o how_o cunning_a a_o pen_n or_o pencil_n the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v draw_v together_o with_o the_o profit_n arise_v from_o thence_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o they_o which_o when_o they_o bid_v any_o guess_n to_o dinner_n or_o supper_n be_v wont_v first_o to_o declare_v what_o shall_v be_v their_o cheer_n &_o how_o many_o dish_n they_o shall_v have_v pray_v they_o to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a worth_n and_o to_o look_v for_o neither_o better_a nor_o worse_o then_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v determine_v to_o make_v a_o feast_n and_o have_v provide_v a_o banquet_n which_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o and_o invite_v the_o courteous_a &_o christian_a reader_n that_o will_v come_v and_o taste_v of_o it_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o promise_v that_o the_o meat_n be_v good_a and_o wholesome_a what_o food_n soever_o be_v find_v that_o can_v
of_o prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o be_v most_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o all_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o say_v 1_o tim_n 2_o 1._o i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o rank_n atheist_n 4._o atheist_n psalm_n 53_o 4._o who_o be_v describe_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n christ_n jesus_n do_v oftentimes_o pray_v he_o be_v fervent_a and_o continual_a in_o it_o he_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n he_o pray_v once_o and_o again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n this_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o be_v so_o covetous_a for_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v crave_v nothing_o for_o their_o brethren_n if_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v scrape_v all_o to_o itself_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o rest_n such_o be_v unnatural_a member_n as_o take_v care_n only_o for_o themselves_o these_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o rehearse_v the_o word_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n and_o right_a understanding_n they_o say_v lord_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o brethren_n not_o to_o i_o alone_o nor_o to_o they_o alone_o but_o to_o i_o and_o to_o they_o to_o these_o my_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o to_o myself_o these_o man_n be_v liberal_a in_o word_n burr_n covetous_a in_o mind_n their_o mouth_n be_v open_v and_o enlarge_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v restrain_v and_o instraightn_v they_o think_v they_o never_o have_v enough_o and_o that_o their_o brethren_n have_v too_o much_o they_o be_v far_o from_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o who_o repine_v at_o every_o morsel_n that_o they_o eat_v and_o at_o every_o blessing_n that_o they_o enjoy_v 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o weak_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o may_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o other_o mean_n help_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o great_a the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o god_n have_v so_o frame_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 22._o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 21_o 22._o that_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o yea_o much_o rather_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v feeble_a be_v necessary_a the_o strong_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o weak_a the_o great_a of_o the_o mean_a the_o high_a of_o the_o low_a the_o rich_a of_o the_o poor_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n all_o mankind_n be_v so_o create_v as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a of_o themselves_o but_o every_o one_o want_v the_o aid_n of_o another_o one_o nation_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o no_o country_n yield_v all_o commodity_n no_o man_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n but_o some_o one_o some_o have_v other_o we_o see_v it_o even_o among_o the_o brute_n beast_n such_o as_o be_v excellent_a in_o craft_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n yet_o have_v their_o want_n together_o with_o their_o wile_n and_o their_o maim_n join_v with_o their_o great_a might_n the_o fox_n be_v subtle_a to_o keep_v himself_o from_o snare_n yet_o he_o be_v weak_a to_o guard_v himself_o from_o wolf_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lion_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o guard_v himself_o from_o wolf_n but_o he_o be_v not_o subtle_a enough_o to_o keep_v himself_o from_o net_n we_o have_v not_o all_o thing_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o we_o have_v not_o all_o property_n to_o be_v commend_v we_o run_v into_o many_o danger_n from_o whence_o the_o mean_a may_v help_v to_o deliver_v the_o mighty_a so_o then_o see_v we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o thereby_o may_v help_v one_o another_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v despise_v no_o man_n reproach_n no_o man_n hate_v no_o man_n but_o consider_v that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o we_o may_v want_v the_o help_n &_o hand_n of_o he_o this_o do_v the_o wiseman_n point_n unto_o 15._o unto_o eccl._n 9_o 14_o 15._o when_o he_o mention_v a_o little_a city_n and_o few_o man_n in_o it_o and_o a_o great_a king_n come_v against_o it_o compass_v it_o about_o and_o build_v fort_n against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v find_v therein_o a_o poor_a and_o wiseman_n and_o he_o deliver_v the_o city_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o abel_n by_o joab_n a_o wise_a woman_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o move_v he_o to_o return_v from_o the_o assault_n we_o see_v how_o forcible_a the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o spare_v the_o 18._o the_o gen._n 18._o sodomite_n if_o ten_o righteous_a person_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n thus_o god_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o it_o be_v 10_o be_v exod._n 32_o 10_o tie_v with_o band_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o people_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v much_o one_o of_o another_o and_o let_v no_o man_n hate_v his_o brother_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o know_v that_o his_o prayer_n avail_v with_o god_n for_o he_o we_o see_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n profit_v peter_n much_o though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n 12._o apostle_n act_n 12._o for_o thereby_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n so_o they_o profit_v we_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o servant_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o entreat_v the_o mutual_a prayer_n one_o of_o another_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o all_o the_o people_n pray_v samuel_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o do_v the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o entreat_v this_o duty_n of_o he_o 7._o he_o num._n 21_o 7._o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n the_o apostle_n be_v oftentimes_o earnest_a in_o require_v this_o at_o the_o church_n hand_n 30_o hand_n rom._n 15_o 30_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o when_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o can_v do_v our_o brethren_n no_o other_o good_a yet_o may_v we_o benefit_v they_o by_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n in_o necessity_n in_o danger_n in_o affliction_n in_o persecution_n in_o sickness_n and_o in_o great_a misery_n when_o we_o have_v no_o hand_n to_o help_v they_o no_o power_n to_o deliver_v they_o no_o mean_n to_o succour_v they_o no_o favour_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o yet_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o lift_v up_o for_o they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o by_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o much_o good_a give_v they_o much_o comfort_n minister_v unto_o they_o much_o help_n and_o procure_v unto_o they_o speedy_a deliverance_n this_o shall_v be_v more_o available_a and_o profitable_a unto_o they_o than_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o help_n and_o succour_n use_v for_o their_o safety_n without_o this_o let_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o great_a gift_n earnest_o crave_v and_o call_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o have_v lesser_a and_o small_a gift_n this_o reprove_v such_o as_o never_o regard_v they_o nor_o require_v they_o that_o think_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o nor_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o these_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v pray_v for_o or_o not_o who_o god_n no_o doubt_n do_v oftentimes_o cross_a in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o do_v not_o prosper_v because_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n it_o reprove_v such_o also_o as_o regard_v not_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o place_n where_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n where_o praise_n be_v sing_v and_o thanks_n be_v render_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n yea_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o ring_n and_o rebound_v with_o sound_v out_o his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o man_n all_o our_o
profess_v doctrine_n 4._o true_a religion_n must_v be_v open_o confess_v &_o profess_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o must_v be_v open_o profess_v true_a religion_n must_v not_o only_o be_v inward_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o heart_n acknowledge_v but_o must_v outward_o be_v confess_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o world_n before_o man_n we_o see_v this_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n they_o into_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o worship_n god_n close_o and_o secret_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o public_o declare_v what_o god_n they_o serve_v and_o what_o religion_n they_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n call_v christ_n jesus_n 15._o jesus_n heb._n 3_o 1._o &_o 10_o 23._o &_o 13_o 15._o the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o wwer_v and_o again_o let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n this_o duty_n of_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n have_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n practise_v &_o make_v conscience_n of_o from_o the_o beginning_n give_v witness_n to_o god_n &_o his_o truth_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o counsel_n they_o do_v not_o hide_v their_o faith_n but_o say_v 30._o say_v act_n 4_o 8._o 19_o 20._o &_o 5_o 30._o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n do_v to_o the_o impotent_a man_n to_o wit_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o before_o you_o whole_a and_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o ho_o de_fw-fr their_o peace_n and_o to_o speak_v or_o teach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o answer_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v this_o boldness_n of_o speech_n before_o felix_n 15._o felix_n act_n 24_o 14_o 15._o i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n so_o worship_v i_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o practise_v this_o duty_n so_o timothy_n be_v commend_v and_o praise_v by_o he_o for_o the_o same_o 13._o same_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 12_o 13._o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v and_o have_v profess_v a_o good_a profession_n before_o many_o witness_n wherein_o also_o he_o follow_v the_o step_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n all_o these_o as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o assure_a truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n require_v this_o duty_n of_o we_o to_o confess_v his_o word_n bold_o to_o manifest_v our_o faith_n open_o to_o show_v our_o religion_n public_o that_o so_o we_o may_v confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o howsoever_o these_o testimony_n may_v serve_v and_o suffice_v for_o the_o strengthen_n thereof_o yet_o it_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o reason_n first_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a promise_n of_o a_o rich_a reward_n join_v with_o it_o and_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o start_a back_n from_o it_o as_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n have_v a_o sore_a threaten_n of_o a_o grievous_a curse_n follow_v after_o it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v out_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o foretell_v they_o of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n that_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o 8._o they_o math._n 10_o 32_o 23._o mark_v 8_o 38._o luke_n 9_o 26._o &_o 12_o 8._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o stand_v when_o the_o storm_n fall_v and_o to_o confess_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n when_o persecuter_n arise_v and_o enemy_n show_v themselves_o but_o the_o earnest_a consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n will_v confess_v we_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n and_o motive_n to_o put_v life_n and_o courage_n into_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o and_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o practice_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o right_a and_o reasonable_a and_o stand_v better_o with_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n then_o that_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o fear_v to_o profess_v what_o master_n he_o serve_v who_o will_v know_v he_o and_o confess_v he_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o man_n among_o a_o great_a company_n and_o single_v he_o out_o by_o name_n if_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o among_o a_o thousand_o other_o and_o speak_v kind_o unto_o he_o it_o will_v encourage_v he_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o quarrel_n even_o so_o see_v christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o alâ—_n thing_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n do_v we_o this_o honour_n to_o confess_v we_o to_o be_v his_o own_o child_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o love_n to_o he_o again_o and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o wax_v bold_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n to_o give_v out_o a_o clear_a testimony_n before_o all_o the_o world_n who_o servant_n we_o be_v and_o in_o all_o trouble_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v be_v terrify_v from_o deny_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o and_o deny_v we_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o confession_n be_v a_o necessary_a fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o faith_n where_o true_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o hart_n there_o will_v follow_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o experience_n 10._o experience_n psal_n 116_o 10._o i_o believe_v therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v for_o i_o be_v sore_o trouble_v this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o believe_v it_o speak_v albeit_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v accompany_v with_o danger_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v imagine_v this_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o prophet_n &_o not_o common_a to_o other_o the_o apostle_n draw_v it_o likewise_o unto_o himself_o 13._o himself_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 13._o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v he_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v christ_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n true_a religion_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o great_a praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n power_n mercy_n and_o righteousness_n and_o it_o deliver_v the_o matter_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v it_o that_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o bold_o 16._o bold_o rom._n 1_o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a see_v therefore_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n see_v faith_n be_v manifest_v and_o show_v by_o
may_v appear_v by_o examine_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o our_o common_a professor_n by_o these_o six_o note_n first_o true_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 14_o believe_v rom._n 10_o 14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v this_o place_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v a_o ladder_n that_o reach_v to_o heaven_n whereby_o as_o by_o certain_a step_n we_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n god_n send_v the_o minister_n preach_v the_o people_n believe_v the_o same_o apostle_n ask_v the_o galathian_o 20._o galathian_o gal._n 3_o 2._o john_n 17_o 20._o whether_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o many_o talk_n and_o boast_v of_o be_v conceive_v and_o conceit_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v unto_o it_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v it_o true_a it_o be_v if_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o strange_a question_n and_o marvel_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v doubt_n thereof_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o how_o come_v they_o by_o this_o faith_n they_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a neglect_n and_o continual_a contempt_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n such_o be_v their_o believe_v as_o be_v their_o hear_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o attend_v it_o be_v a_o great_a foolishness_n &_o worse_o than_o madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v to_o attain_v to_o faith_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v when_o god_n have_v say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o obtain_v faith_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n will_v thou_o in_o the_o high_a pride_n of_o thy_o ignorant_a heart_n say_v i_o can_v have_v faith_n without_o preach_v this_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o think_v thyself_o wise_a then_o god_n for_o although_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n that_o ordinary_o hear_v yet_o ordinary_o none_o have_v faith_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v faith_n we_o must_v seek_v it_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v let_v we_o be_v diligent_a hearer_n attentive_a hearer_n constant_a hearer_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v hearer_n second_o true_a faith_n be_v also_o join_v with_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o with_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o the_o apostle_n 9_o apostle_n act_n 15_o 9_o peter_n teach_v that_o faith_n purify_v the_o hart_n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n say_v 21_o say_v act_n 20_o 21_o that_o he_o witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v when_o he_o come_v into_o galilee_n 15_o galilee_n mark_v 1_o 15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v many_o amongst_o we_o that_o profess_v faith_n which_o have_v a_o faith_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o cry_v in_o their_o heart_n abba_n father_n it_o work_v not_o in_o they_o conversion_n of_o heart_n a_o turn_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o change_n of_o life_n they_o boast_v of_o faith_n but_o they_o remain_v the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v before_o a_o dead_a life_n a_o dead_a faith_n a_o profane_a life_n a_o false_a faith_n that_o will_v in_o the_o end_n deceyve_v they_o three_o true_a faith_n work_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a contentation_n in_o our_o estate_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n touch_v food_n raiment_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o present_a life_n this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o our_o body_n of_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n from_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o do_v pensive_a thought_n distract_n and_o distrustful_a care_n avail_v to_o sustain_v we_o or_o preserve_v our_o life_n wherefore_o see_v the_o bird_n be_v nourish_v our_o stature_n be_v increase_v the_o lily_n be_v beautify_v the_o grass_n be_v clothe_v by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n math._n 6_o 30._o and_o 8_o 20._o shall_v he_o not_o do_v the_o same_o much_o more_o to_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n i'faith_o therefore_o make_v we_o rest_v upon_o god_n want_v of_o faith_n take_v away_o all_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o many_o among_o we_o that_o will_v needs_o boast_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n want_v this_o faith_n in_o his_o providence_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o their_o life_n they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o live_n they_o be_v afraid_a he_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a god_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o that_o affiance_n &_o confidence_n repose_v he_o that_o natural_a child_n have_v in_o their_o parent_n a_o child_n do_v not_o weary_a himself_o with_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o forecast_v for_o many_o year_n he_o be_v not_o entangle_v and_o choke_v with_o earthly_a cogitation_n all_o his_o care_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o father_n he_o trust_v upon_o he_o he_o know_v he_o will_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o so_o pass_v his_o day_n without_o distrust_n or_o despair_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v send_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v of_o little_a child_n that_o depend_v upon_o their_o father_n whereas_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o lift_v uppe_o our_o eye_n unto_o our_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o ungodly_a shift_n to_o help_v ourselves_o a_o plain_a argument_n that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o false_o imagine_v and_o vain_o imagine_v ourselves_o to_o have_v four_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o love_n and_o make_v we_o live_v in_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o the_o apostle_n 6._o apostle_n gala._n 5_o 6._o paul_n teach_v that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v 23_o say_v 1_o john_n 3_o 23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n &_o love_v one_o another_o but_o many_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n show_v no_o fruit_n of_o love_n towards_o their_o brethren_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o but_o live_v in_o hatred_n and_o contention_n in_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o least_o of_o all_o do_v affect_v the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o envious_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o let_v such_o man_n look_v unto_o it_o five_o true_a faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n with_o waver_v and_o fear_n and_o oftentimes_o strong_o shake_v and_o assail_v as_o with_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o father_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n but_o he_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a he_o find_v a_o fight_n within_o himself_o between_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n he_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o see_v the_o strangeness_n the_o continuance_n the_o incureablenesse_n of_o his_o son_n disease_n when_o he_o mark_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o tear_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v he_o
seek_v the_o increase_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v continue_v &_o preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o it_o be_v breed_v and_o engender_v this_o it_o it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 2_o epistle_n 1_o pet_n 1_o 23._o with_o chap_n 2_o 2_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o we_o shall_v as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v that_o sincere_a milk_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o he_o call_v the_o word_n immortal_a seed_n to_o regenerate_v we_o and_o sincere_a milk_n to_o nourish_v we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o well_o our_o grow_v up_o as_o our_o first_o birth_n by_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o to_o man_n that_o be_v call_v already_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v hereafter_o for_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o only_o to_o convert_v we_o but_o to_o continue_v we_o not_o only_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o but_o to_o uphold_v we_o not_o only_o to_o beget_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n not_o only_o to_o give_v the_o first_o life_n to_o we_o but_o to_o renew_v we_o after_o our_o manifold_a slip_n and_o often_o infirmity_n we_o be_v even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o a_o ship_n which_o if_o it_o lie_v still_o without_o use_n will_v rot_v in_o the_o haven_n and_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v never_o so_o careful_o it_o will_v want_v rig_v and_o repair_v so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n 12._o life_n phil_n 3_o 12._o we_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o perfection_n we_o always_o lack_v somewhat_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o renew_v and_o repair_v we_o must_v be_v mend_v that_o which_o be_v impair_v increase_a that_o which_o be_v lessen_v restore_v that_o which_o be_v decay_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o course_n that_o which_o be_v right_o order_v so_o then_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o the_o word_n to_o increase_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n which_o without_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v subject_a if_o not_o to_o die_v yet_o to_o decrease_v if_o not_o to_o perish_v yet_o to_o diminish_v if_o not_o to_o wither_v away_o yet_o to_o a_o languish_a and_o lose_v of_o those_o degree_n that_o have_v be_v begin_v in_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v 3._o say_v esay_n 27_o 3._o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o that_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o assail_v it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n of_o other_o trade_n who_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v a_o work_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o it_o though_o they_o return_v not_o to_o it_o in_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o they_o find_v it_o in_o the_o same_o case_n antioch_n case_n chrisost_n homit_n 13._o ad_fw-la popu_fw-la antioch_n as_o they_o leave_v it_o the_o goldsmith_n that_o have_v melt_v his_o silver_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o cast_v a_o vessel_n in_o the_o mould_n &_o begin_v to_o hammer_v it_o with_o his_o tool_n if_o he_o lay_v it_o aside_o at_o night_n the_o next_o day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o work_n he_o find_v it_o as_o he_o leave_v it_o the_o carpenter_n that_o have_v hew_v his_o timber_n or_o the_o mason_n that_o have_v square_v his_o stone_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o leave_v their_o work_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o the_o same_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o see_v it_o it_o be_v not_o better_o it_o be_v not_o worse_o but_o as_o it_o lay_v so_o it_o continue_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o science_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o art_n of_o hear_v and_o teach_v we_o do_v not_o always_o find_v the_o people_n as_o we_o leave_v they_o we_o labour_v to_o have_v they_o reform_v and_o make_v zealous_a yet_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o depart_v but_o the_o multitude_n of_o business_n the_o strength_n of_o tentation_n the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n do_v so_o beset_v they_o and_o besiege_v they_o round_o about_o whereby_o they_o be_v beguile_v and_o ensnare_v that_o they_o make_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a than_o it_o be_v before_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o galathian_o that_o he_o travail_v in_o birth_n again_o with_o they_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o they_o and_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o have_v labour_v among_o they_o in_o vain_a gal._n 4._o 11._o 19_o this_o also_o make_v the_o apostle_n consent_n and_o agree_v together_o to_o visit_v the_o church_n where_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n 22._o gospel_n act_n 14._o 22._o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o as_o we_o eat_v often_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o repair_v of_o the_o decay_v of_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v often_o for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o breach_n and_o ruin_n that_o sin_n and_o satan_n have_v make_v in_o our_o soul_n we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o after_o our_o repentance_n &_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o ready_a to_o lie_v long_o in_o it_o as_o man_n cast_v into_o a_o deep_a and_o dead_a sleep_n if_o we_o be_v not_o awake_v with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o ear_n david_n be_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n surprise_v 13._o surprise_v 2_o sam_n 12_o 7._o 13._o and_o draw_v to_o commit_v two_o horrible_a sin_n adultery_n and_o murder_n he_o lay_v a_o long_a space_n secure_o in_o they_o until_o he_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n rouse_v up_o and_o recover_v wherefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o repentance_n so_o be_v there_o a_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n but_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o perfect_a age_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v we_o shall_v desire_v our_o own_o profit_n and_o other_o it_o condemn_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o such_o as_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n second_o such_o as_o go_v backward_o three_o such_o as_o envy_v the_o good_a and_o growth_n of_o other_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n reprofe_n the_o first_o reprofe_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o have_v many_o that_o stand_v still_o and_o move_v not_o they_o be_v cast_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n call_v and_o cry_v unto_o they_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n they_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v if_o one_o come_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n and_o feel_v his_o pulse_n yet_o can_v perceive_v they_o to_o beat_v or_o stir_v we_o will_v say_v he_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n or_o in_o some_o ecstasy_n so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o as_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o to_o go_v forward_o but_o we_o find_v they_o at_o the_o year_n end_n where_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o spiritual_a lethargy_n and_o slumber_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n he_o be_v account_v a_o evil_a scholar_n that_o learn_v not_o somewhat_o every_o day_n but_o many_o thousand_o remain_v in_o the_o schoolehouse_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v every_o day_n that_o they_o suffer_v whole_a week_n and_o month_n and_o year_n to_o pass_v over_o their_o head_n without_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n what_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o they_o know_v not_o before_o and_o wherein_o they_o yield_v obedience_n which_o they_o practise_v not_o before_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v better_v their_o knowledge_n increase_v their_o faith_n further_v their_o sanctification_n more_o this_o year_n then_o before_o they_o can_v yield_v a_o reckon_n of_o any_o access_n be_v come_v to_o any_o of_o their_o gift_n in_o this_o number_n be_v the_o great_a sort_n that_o live_v among_o we_o they_o be_v stander_n and_o not_o walker_n they_o be_v sitter_n and_o not_o mover_n where_o you_o leave_v they_o this_o year_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v they_o the_o next_o year_n and_o many_o year_n after_o they_o see_v the_o time_n of_o their_o
they_o teach_v so_o they_o be_v not_o idle_a they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o may_v preach_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o be_v blameless_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o unlawful_a nonresidency_a for_o god_n have_v ordain_v say_v the_o 14_o the_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 14_o apostle_n that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n may_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o only_a minister_n of_o england_n but_o of_o such_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o have_v their_o maintenance_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o employ_v their_o labour_n in_o that_o particular_a place_n he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o particular_a charge_n and_o church_n to_o care_n for_o will_v care_v indeed_o for_o no_o church_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o care_n for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v 2._o be_v arist_n polit_fw-la lib._n 2._o care_v for_o of_o all_o be_v care_v for_o of_o none_o then_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o general_a care_n of_o one_o place_n no_o more_o then_o of_o another_o common_o neglect_v all_o when_o god_n send_v jonah_n the_o prophet_n to_o ninive_n 3._o ninive_n jon._n 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o sin_v in_o go_v to_o tarshish_n if_o he_o have_v preach_v never_o so_o due_o and_o diligent_o in_o that_o city_n when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o another_o he_o have_v not_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a prophet_n beside_o whereas_o they_o say_v they_o be_v minister_n of_o england_n &_o therefore_o suffice_v to_o preach_v in_o any_o corner_n or_o quarter_n of_o the_o land_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o be_v minister_n of_o europe_n and_o consequent_o may_v preach_v in_o any_o part_n of_o europe_n and_o be_v discharge_v in_o conscience_n of_o any_o far_a duty_n to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o nay_o some_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o they_o dare_v open_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o they_o may_v have_v access_n thereunto_o as_o to_o that_o people_n that_o call_v they_o and_o do_v maintain_v they_o very_o this_o argue_v little_a learning_n and_o less_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v to_o change_v a_o pastor_n into_o a_o apostle_n a_o limit_a office_n into_o a_o unlimited_a and_o as_o great_a a_o wonder_n as_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n into_o the_o circuit_n and_o compass_n of_o a_o little_a town_n and_o we_o see_v it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v they_o minister_n of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n 3_o church_n act_n 20_o 17._o phil._n 1_o 1._o reve._n 2_o &_o 3_o as_o of_o ephesus_n of_o pergamus_n of_o sardi_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o when_o general_a teach_n 20_o teach_n math._n 28_o 20_o be_v apostolical_a particular_a be_v 17._o be_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o heb._n 13_o 17._o pastoral_a which_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n again_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o unreasonable_a and_o to_o the_o people_n injurious_a that_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o wage_n in_o one_o place_n and_o perform_v their_o service_n in_o another_o place_n that_o one_o shall_v give_v they_o their_o hire_n and_o another_o have_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o pain_n will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v he_o have_v wrong_o do_v he_o if_o he_o hire_v a_o servant_n another_o shall_v take_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o shall_v that_o servant_n be_v excuse_v who_o have_v wage_n pay_v he_o by_o his_o master_n shall_v apply_v himself_o in_o another_o man_n work_n or_o when_o a_o man_n hire_v a_o shepherd_n to_o look_v to_o his_o sheep_n will_v he_o not_o complain_v if_o they_o be_v neglect_v and_o another_o man_n sheep_n feed_v and_o attend_v or_o can_v such_o a_o shepherd_n think_v his_o duty_n discharge_v albeit_o he_o be_v never_o so_o diligent_a and_o watch_v in_o look_v to_o the_o sheep_n of_o another_o a_o shepherd_n have_v a_o particular_a flock_n to_o attend_v which_o he_o must_v watch_v a_o servant_n must_v dispatch_v his_o work_n that_o have_v hire_v he_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o every_o faithful_a minister_n he_o have_v his_o special_a ground_n to_o till_o his_o proper_a house_n to_o build_v his_o flock_n to_o feed_v his_o city_n to_o watch_v his_o army_n to_o lead_v and_o may_v not_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o bound_n and_o border_n limit_v unto_o he_o 7_o objection_n 7_o other_o allege_v in_o excuse_n of_o this_o absence_n that_o many_o of_o they_o give_v necessary_a attendance_n upon_o their_o lord_n and_o their_o family_n and_o be_v their_o household_n chaplain_n and_o so_o do_v service_n to_o great_a person_n be_v force_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o cure_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o savour_v of_o covetousness_n or_o of_o ambition_n or_o rather_o of_o both_o they_o have_v covetous_a heart_n and_o aspire_a mind_n if_o they_o have_v peculiar_a charge_n of_o their_o own_o who_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v other_o man_n chaplain_n or_o if_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o their_o lord_n who_o compel_v they_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n among_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o have_v their_o prophet_n at_o their_o elbow_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o sin_n the_o prophet_n david_n have_v gad_n the_o seer_n belong_v unto_o he_o 11_o he_o 1_o sam._n 22_o 5_o 2_o sam._n 24_o 11_o who_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o banishment_n and_o be_v as_o his_o counsellor_n he_o be_v retain_v both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o prince_n but_o in_o man_n of_o state_n and_o high_a place_n when_o they_o entertain_v such_o for_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o their_o family_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o godliness_n when_o they_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o give_v they_o not_o single_a but_o that_o double_a honour_n which_o god_n word_n allow_v they_o and_o when_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v so_o entertain_v may_v high_o advance_v god_n glory_n and_o do_v great_a good_a with_o such_o great_a man_n and_o in_o such_o great_a family_n if_o they_o regard_v to_o do_v good_a service_n to_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o themselves_o if_o they_o do_v not_o flatter_v to_o please_v man_n but_o deal_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o in_o their_o place_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a call_n may_v have_v attendance_n and_o sufficient_a service_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o other_o that_o be_v without_o cure_n and_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v they_o so_o they_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o do_v not_o instruct_v 8._o objection_n 8._o last_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o teach_v common_o by_o themselves_o but_o continual_o by_o their_o substitute_n they_o come_v often_o among_o their_o people_n and_o teach_v they_o by_o curate_n which_o they_o have_v set_v in_o their_o place_n and_o therefore_o they_o sin_v not_o by_o nonresidency_a answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o often_o teach_v be_v not_o sufficient_a where_o continual_a watchfulness_n be_v require_v the_o lord_n never_o say_v unto_o he_o teach_v often_o but_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n he_o be_v accurse_v that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o jere._n 48_o 10._o diligence_n be_v require_v where_o danger_n be_v fear_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o wolf_n 6._o wolf_n gen._n 31_o 40_o luke_n 2_o 8._o esay_n 62._o 6._o be_v watch_v day_n and_o night_n the_o enemy_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n and_o watch_v his_o advantage_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n if_o they_o can_v covenant_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o adversary_n never_o to_o assault_v their_o charge_n but_o at_o cettaine_v time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o bargain_n with_o he_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o their_o absence_n they_o have_v some_o good_a pretence_n for_o their_o negligence_n and_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v their_o people_n again_o they_o can_v be_v discharge_v by_o a_o deputy_n where_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v personal_a duty_n neither_o be_v they_o free_v from_o blame_n by_o other_o man_n gift_n where_o they_o be_v to_o practice_v their_o own_o gift_n these_o be_v
because_o love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o but_o the_o good_a of_o other_o second_o as_o we_o see_v self-love_n check_v and_o control_v so_o they_o be_v condemn_v that_o place_n brotherly_a love_n in_o fair_a word_n and_o gentle_a speech_n and_o yet_o many_o fail_n in_o these_o and_o can_v afford_v they_o as_o if_o every_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n be_v worth_a gold_n whereas_o in_o such_o be_v no_o sound_a religion_n but_o a_o vizard_n only_o of_o holiness_n true_a love_n must_v be_v show_v in_o the_o fruit_n in_o sustain_v help_a pity_a &_o relieve_v those_o that_o crave_v our_o relief_n and_o be_v in_o necessity_n the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n that_o shroud_n themselves_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v demonstration_n thereof_o by_o their_o work_n a_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n if_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o either_o no_o fruit_n or_o evil_a fruit_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n if_o we_o have_v only_o good_a word_n and_o either_o no_o work_n at_o all_o or_o evil_a work_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n 6._o believer_n gal._n 5_o 6._o neither_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v 16_o say_v jam._n 2_o 15_o 16_o if_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v to_o they_o depart_v in_o peace_n warm_a yourselves_o and_o fill_v your_o belly_n notwithstanding_o you_o give_v they_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n what_o help_v it_o even_o so_o the_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v no_o work_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o if_o then_o we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o give_v the_o alm_n of_o fair_a word_n which_o be_v but_o empty_a show_n it_o show_v that_o we_o be_v barren_a tree_n full_a of_o leaf_n but_o void_a of_o fruit_n and_o it_o shall_v minister_v as_o little_a comfort_n to_o our_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v relief_n to_o their_o body_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o visit_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o do_v they_o good_a that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o may_v find_v that_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o give_v kind_a word_n be_v not_o that_o fervent_a love_n which_o here_o be_v commend_v unto_o us._n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n to_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n to_o subtlety_n and_o circumvent_a their_o brethren_n to_o lie_v &_o use_v false_a weight_n and_o measure_n for_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o love_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v fervent_a we_o shall_v examine_v our_o own_o heart_n whether_o we_o will_v have_v another_o man_n to_o deceive_v and_o oppress_v we_o by_o forgery_n &_o falsehood_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v all_o such_o wrongful_a and_o injurious_a deal_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n denounce_v severe_o certain_a judgement_n upon_o such_o wickedness_n 6._o wickedness_n 1_o thess_n 4_o 6._o let_v no_o man_n oppress_v or_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o time_n and_o testify_v it_o be_v common_a and_o wicked_a objection_n may_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o listen_v who_o shall_v hinder_v i_o to_o use_v my_o own_o as_o i_o think_v good_a this_o be_v the_o common_a argument_n of_o harlot_n drunkard_n and_o other_o beast_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n let_v they_o use_v it_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o profaneness_n and_o ignorance_n for_o indeed_o thou_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v thy_o own_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o steward_n and_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o thou_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n because_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v all_o be_v to_o be_v love_v but_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o we_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o further_a their_o salvation_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n by_o we_o and_o never_o to_o forsake_v they_o until_o we_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o journey_n end_n for_o what_o a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o find_v a_o man_n wander_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o right_a path_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o back_o to_o leave_v he_o without_o far_a direction_n or_o what_o a_o unnatural_a part_n be_v it_o for_o a_o mother_n to_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o to_o take_v no_o more_o care_n of_o it_o neither_o to_o wash_v it_o in_o water_n nor_o to_o wrap_v it_o in_o swaddle_a clout_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o compassion_n upon_o it_o but_o to_o cast_v it_o out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n the_o love_n of_o moses_n his_o mother_n be_v great_a towards_o he_o 4._o he_o hebr._n 11_o 23._o exod._n 2_o 3_o 4._o who_o be_v bear_v be_v hide_v three_o month_n from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o be_v put_v among_o the_o bul-rush_n in_o the_o water_n be_v watch_v by_o his_o sister_n to_o see_v how_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o his_o deliverance_n even_o so_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o have_v be_v make_v bless_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o good_a of_o other_o to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o further_a their_o salvation_n as_o god_n shall_v enable_v us._n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a workman_n not_o to_o leave_v his_o work_n unperfect_a a_o good_a physician_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o patient_a when_o he_o have_v do_v but_o half_o his_o cure_n a_o husbandman_n will_v not_o give_v over_o when_o he_o have_v half_o sow_v but_o will_v labour_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o that_o do_v but_o half_o build_v a_o house_n be_v but_o half_a a_o carpenter_n he_o that_o enter_v into_o christianity_n and_o begin_v well_o be_v but_o half_a a_o christian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n remain_v behind_o let_v we_o all_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o god_n when_o he_o begin_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o leave_v not_o his_o workmanship_n unfashion_v and_o unfinished_a but_o in_o six_o day_n full_o accomplish_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o creature_n so_o he_o do_v in_o their_o regeneration_n 1._o regeneration_n john_n 13_o 1._o those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 5._o teach_v phil._n 5_o 5._o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o this_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o than_o god_n never_o leave_v he_o who_o once_o he_o love_v so_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o those_o that_o we_o have_v move_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o their_o good_a the_o minister_n must_v preach_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o great_a day_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v the_o gentile_n &_o plant_v a_o church_n among_o they_o do_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o they_o nor_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v discharge_v a_o sufficient_a duty_n towards_o they_o but_o know_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n the_o deceit_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n 22._o nature_n act_n 14_o 22._o they_o return_v back_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o they_o when_o peter_n profess_v great_a love_n to_o christ_n 15._o christ_n john_n 21_o 15._o he_o will_v he_o to_o manifest_v it_o by_o feed_v of_o his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n the_o great_a his_o diligence_n be_v in_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n over_o which_o he_o be_v make_v a_o principal_a watchman_n the_o great_a duty_n he_o perform_v to_o christ_n himself_o when_o agrippa_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v the_o defence_n that_o paul_n make_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o call_n by_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v 29._o say_v acts._n 26_o 28_o 29._o almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n but_o
before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o all_o these_o be_v but_o as_o outward_a ceremony_n without_o substance_n which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 8._o jeremy_n jer._n 7_o 8._o call_v lie_v word_n that_o can_v profit_v outward_a observation_n of_o religion_n will_v deeeive_v we_o if_o we_o rest_v upon_o they_o &_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o if_o we_o perform_v a_o worship_n to_o god_n without_o the_o heart_n we_o dishonour_v god_n we_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o we_o increase_v our_o condemnation_n we_o draw_v near_o 8_o near_o esay_n 29_o 13._o math._n 15_o 7_o 8_o to_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o lip_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a who_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o outward_a show_n and_o with_o idle_a shadow_n but_o require_v the_o singleness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o we_o see_v how_o careful_a man_n and_o woman_n common_o be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n decent_a and_o cleanly_a they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o that_o their_o face_n be_v wash_v their_o garment_n brush_v their_o linen_n white_a that_o no_o spot_n no_o blemish_n no_o want_n no_o wrinkle_n may_v appear_v in_o they_o but_o if_o we_o go_v no_o far_o we_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o our_o glorious_a show_n be_v no_o better_o than_o abomination_n before_o he_o so_o then_o as_o the_o wiseman_n teach_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o give_v to_o god_n our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o best_a present_n we_o can_v offer_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n 10._o god_n math._n 6_o 10._o that_o we_o may_v do_v his_o will_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n they_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ready_o and_o without_o any_o grudge_n they_o obey_v his_o commandment_n whensoever_o he_o send_v &_o employ_v they_o faithful_o and_o cheerful_o no_o one_o of_o they_o slack_v in_o his_o function_n but_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o of_o we_o we_o must_v delight_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o encourage_v other_o to_o delight_n therein_o we_o must_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n we_o must_v make_v his_o word_n our_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o our_o continual_a hear_n must_v be_v a_o daily_a refresh_n unto_o our_o soul_n 4_o use_v 4_o last_o see_v all_o christian_a duty_n must_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o willing_o we_o be_v hereby_o guide_v and_o direct_v in_o our_o obedience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n belong_v unto_o we_o by_o object_v fleshly_a reason_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v stumble_a block_n in_o our_o own_o way_n to_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o a_o willing_a free_a and_o cheerful_a go_n forward_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n and_o in_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n we_o see_v when_o many_o be_v call_v to_o a_o new_a course_n of_o life_n and_o tell_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o labour_v to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o can_v object_v for_o themselves_o i_o shall_v loose_v my_o time_n neglect_v my_o business_n hinder_v my_o estate_n make_v myself_o a_o laugh_a stock_n unto_o other_o i_o shall_v miss_v such_o a_o bargain_n i_o shall_v omit_v such_o a_o journey_n i_o shall_v want_v such_o a_o meeting_n of_o good-fellow_n of_o friend_n and_o of_o neighbour_n these_o be_v like_a 17_o like_a mat._n 22_o 5_o 6._o luk._n 14_o 16_o 17_o to_o those_o guess_v mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o banquet_n make_v their_o excuse_n and_o will_v not_o come_v they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o unto_o his_o farm_n and_o another_o about_o his_o merchandise_n our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o 22_o we_o math._n 13_o 22_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v make_v unfruitful_a the_o world_n be_v a_o deceitful_a bait_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o dazle_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o vanity_n thereof_o again_o when_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n aught_o to_o be_v extend_v towards_o those_o that_o want_v relief_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o object_n i_o shall_v weaken_v by_o give_v to_o other_o the_o mean_n of_o my_o maintenance_n i_o shall_v disable_v myself_o i_o shall_v hinder_v my_o family_n and_o child_n who_o i_o must_v provide_v for_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n and_o thereby_o give_v cause_n to_o my_o adversary_n to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v over_o i_o thus_o every_o one_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o carnal_a reason_n be_v apt_a enough_o to_o minister_v fleshly_a objection_n to_o slake_v our_o zeal_n and_o to_o hinder_v our_o course_n of_o obedience_n but_o let_v we_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o song_n of_o these_o enchanter_n which_o seem_v to_o bewitch_v not_o our_o body_n but_o our_o soul_n these_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o word_n full_a of_o distrust_n and_o doubt_v proceed_v from_o infidelity_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o rest_v upon_o god_n providence_n by_o wel-dooing_a and_o look_v for_o his_o blessing_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n remember_v where_o he_o labour_v to_o move_v the_o corinthian_n to_o relieve_v the_o distress_n of_o the_o saint_n 8_o saint_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 7_o 8_o give_v not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n to_o abound_v towards_o you_o yet_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o have_v sparse_v abroad_o and_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o benevolence_n remain_v for_o ever_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o there_o be_v many_o poor_a many_o extreme_o poor_a 2_o poor_a act_n 4_o &_o 5_o 2_o be_v move_v to_o be_v liberal_a yea_o very_a liberal_a and_o bountiful_a unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o that_o have_v possession_n sell_v they_o and_o distribute_v they_o as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v many_o of_o they_o no_o doubt_n have_v wife_n &_o child_n and_o be_v burden_a with_o charge_n and_o family_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o they_o account_v nothing_o peculiarly_a their_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a they_o have_v they_o not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o brethren_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o be_v not_o lead_v aside_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corrupt_a imagination_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v hinder_v thereby_o from_o practise_v such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n he_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n until_o the_o flesh_n minister_v no_o objection_n against_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o obedience_n he_o shall_v never_o go_v about_o any_o good_a duty_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v somewhat_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n to_o cross_v it_o either_o our_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o somewhat_o else_o will_v round_v we_o in_o the_o ear_n to_o make_v we_o forsake_v it_o or_o delay_v it_o or_o condemn_v it_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reprove_v any_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o seem_v sweet_a unto_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o thousand_o tentation_n to_o persuade_v with_o we_o to_o continue_v in_o it_o with_o greediness_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o it_o with_o all_o eagerness_n wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o step_v over_o the_o rock_n of_o offence_n that_o stand_v before_o we_o to_o make_v we_o fall_v that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v delight_v with_o we_o &_o take_v pleasure_n in_o our_o obedience_n proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n 15_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o therefore_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o 16_o not_o now_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o above_o a_o servant_n even_o as_o a_o brother_n belove_v especial_o to_o i_o how_o much_o more_o than_o unto_o thou_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o
be_v servant_n to_o sin_n other_o be_v servant_n to_o righteousness_n and_o whosoever_o be_v servant_n to_o one_o can_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v so_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v these_o two_o master_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n handle_v he_o that_o 8._o that_o 1_o john_n 3_o 8._o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v make_v manifest_a that_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o all_o suffer_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o subdue_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n that_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o general_a observation_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o may_v be_v stand_v upon_o at_o large_a but_o i_o have_v only_o brief_o point_v they_o out_o now_o let_v we_o particular_o lay_v open_a such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v more_o especial_o aim_v at_o in_o these_o word_n if_o he_o have_v hurt_v thou_o or_o owe_v thou_o aught_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o apostle_n have_v reason_v on_o this_o manner_n with_o philemon_n if_o our_o thing_n be_v common_a thou_o ought_v to_o receive_v he_o to_o favour_n who_o i_o have_v so_o great_a cause_n to_o favour_v urge_v a_o community_n and_o fellowship_n in_o all_o god_n blessing_n but_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o debt_n to_o philemon_n from_o onesimus_n and_o do_v take_v it_o upon_o himself_o to_o answer_v it_o life_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o possession_n &_o interest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a saint_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o private_a possession_n dominion_n distinction_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n albeit_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o temporal_a life_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n common_a yet_o in_o another_o respect_n they_o be_v private_a they_o be_v common_a touch_v use_n they_o be_v private_a touch_v possession_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n that_o live_v after_o the_o flood_n as_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n job_n david_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o albeit_o they_o willing_o impart_v to_o their_o brethren_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v their_o special_a house_n of_o abode_n inheritance_n of_o land_n possession_n of_o good_n flock_n of_o sheep_n herd_n of_o cattle_n and_o distinction_n of_o servant_n mark_v this_o in_o the_o order_n that_o god_n take_v with_o his_o own_o people_n when_o he_o have_v subdue_v their_o enemy_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n 34._o land_n num._n 32._o and_o 34._o every_o tribe_n have_v his_o several_a inheritance_n and_o every_o family_n in_o the_o tribe_n have_v his_o peculiar_a possession_n divide_v unto_o he_o by_o lot_n to_o avoid_v all_o controversy_n and_o contention_n among_o they_o when_o naboth_n be_v urge_v by_o ahab_n to_o pass_v his_o vineyard_n to_o he_o either_o by_o sale_n or_o by_o exchange_n he_o answer_v 3._o answer_v 1_o king_n 21_o 3._o the_o lord_n keep_v i_o from_o give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n unto_o thou_o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n speak_v in_o the_o proverb_n 17._o proverb_n prâ—…_n 5_o 15_o 16_o 17._o drink_v the_o water_n of_o thy_o cistern_n and_o of_o the_o river_n of_o water_n in_o the_o street_n but_o let_v they_o be_v thou_o even_o thy_o only_a and_o not_o the_o stranger_n with_o thou_o he_o teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o live_v of_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o to_o be_v helpefull_a to_o the_o godly_a that_o want_n great_a be_v the_o want_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o many_o sell_v their_o possession_n to_o relieve_v the_o distress_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o annanias_n who_o have_v keep_v back_o a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o that_o he_o have_v sell_v 4._o sell_v act_n 5_o 4._o whilst_o it_o remain_v appertain_v it_o not_o unto_o thou_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o albeit_o the_o saint_n account_v nothing_o their_o own_o but_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a among_o themselves_o yet_o they_o always_o retain_v a_o several_a right_n and_o propriety_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o possess_v 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o truth_n will_v yet_o further_o and_o better_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v it_o first_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o 15_o the_o exod._n 20_o 15_o eight_o commandment_n forbid_v we_o to_o steal_v away_o our_o neighbour_n good_n and_o to_o do_v he_o the_o least_o hurt_n therein_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 17._o commandment_n exod._n 20_o 17._o restrain_v the_o inward_a lust_n &_o motion_n that_o arise_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o condemn_v the_o covet_v of_o his_o house_n of_o his_o wife_n of_o his_o servant_n of_o his_o ox_n of_o his_o ass_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o if_o then_o god_n command_v the_o preservation_n of_o every_o man_n good_n and_o forbid_v all_o injury_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n that_o every_o one_o have_v in_o earthly_a thing_n give_v unto_o he_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o 11._o we_o mat._n 6_o 11._o daily_o to_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n so_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v another_o bread_n but_o every_o one_o to_o know_v his_o own_o what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v give_v to_o other_o if_o then_o there_o be_v bread_n that_o be_v we_o than_o also_o there_o be_v bread_n that_o be_v not_o we_o and_o if_o somewhat_o be_v we_o and_o somewhat_o not_o we_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o own_o good_n and_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o another_o man_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o invade_a of_o other_o man_n inheritance_n and_o the_o encroach_a upon_o their_o private_a possession_n be_v the_o fruit_n either_o of_o a_o confuse_a anarchy_n or_o of_o a_o loose_a government_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o ordinance_n which_o god_n establish_v and_o the_o order_n that_o he_o require_v this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o it_o be_v record_v and_o oftentimes_o repeat_v that_o 25._o that_o judg._n 17_o 6_o &_o 18._o 1._o &_o 19_o 1._o &_o 21_o 25._o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v that_o even_o that_o which_o be_v stark_a naught_o they_o break_v out_o into_o open_a outrage_n riot_n usurpation_n oppression_n and_o community_n of_o woman_n all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o course_n no_o man_n order_v his_o life_n aright_o every_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o lust_n but_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n 40._o confusion_n 1._o cor_n 14_o 33_o 40._o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 14_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o in_o order_n but_o if_o every_o man_n may_v enter_v upon_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o man_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o what_o he_o please_v it_o will_v bring_v as_o great_a a_o confusion_n of_o family_n and_o common_a wealth_n 8._o wealth_n gen._n 11_o 8._o as_o once_o there_o be_v of_o tongue_n when_o one_o do_v not_o understand_v another_o so_o that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o break_v off_o the_o work_n they_o have_v begin_v 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o every_o one_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a possession_n his_o own_o servant_n to_o order_n his_o own_o ground_n to_o till_o his_o own_o field_n to_o husband_n his_o own_o family_n to_o govern_v and_o his_o own_o domestical_a affair_n to_o manage_v that_o
deliver_v the_o poor_a that_o cry_v the_o fatherless_a and_o he_o that_o have_v none_o to_o help_v he_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o cause_v the_o widow_n hart_n to_o rejoice_v where_o we_o see_v how_o he_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n past_a be_v of_o his_o adversary_n charge_v with_o great_a wickedness_n and_o much_o dissimulation_n so_o the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n say_v 9_o say_v psal_n 112_o 9_o he_o have_v distribute_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o his_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o glory_n he_o show_v hereby_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o spare_v niggardlie_o but_o distribute_v liberal_o according_a as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n require_v and_o as_o his_o own_o power_n and_o ability_n suffer_v he_o hereunto_o come_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n 33_o christ_n luke_n 12_o 33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n make_v you_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n that_o can_v never_o fail_v in_o heaven_n where_o no_o thief_n come_v neither_o moth_n corrupt_v let_v we_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a and_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v our_o own_o flesh_n especial_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o the_o godly_a poor_a be_v our_o brother_n in_o christ_n 34._o christ_n math._n 25_o 34._o and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v account_v it_o and_o reward_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o his_o needy_a and_o distress_a brethren_n if_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v these_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o community_n it_o shall_v avail_v to_o seal_v up_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o much_o advantage_n we_o to_o obtain_v many_o blessing_n see_v many_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v taste_v the_o fruit_n that_o we_o have_v plant_v and_o harvest_n the_o corn_n that_o we_o have_v sow_v for_o 7._o for_o gal._n 6_o 7._o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o he_o shall_v reap_v as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o the_o galathian_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v diligent_a to_o help_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a we_o shall_v receive_v a_o full_a recompense_n with_o much_o increase_n into_o our_o own_o bosom_n that_o impute_v to_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v here_o the_o most_o earnest_a affection_n of_o paul_n for_o this_o poor_a servant_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o become_v surety_n and_o paymaster_n for_o onesimus_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o debt_n and_o to_o stand_v as_o a_o debtor_n himself_o in_o his_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o creditor_n and_o to_o pay_v whatsoever_o will_v be_v or_o can_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n objection_n objection_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o instruction_n here_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o answer_v a_o question_n that_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v how_o he_o promise_v the_o payment_n of_o money_n to_o another_o who_o unless_o he_o be_v himself_o help_v and_o sustain_v of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o whereupon_o to_o live_v we_o know_v how_o it_o go_v oftentimes_o with_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o john_n who_o say_v to_o the_o cripple_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n 6._o temple_n act_n 3._o 6._o silver_n &_o gold_n have_v we_o none_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v also_o constrain_v to_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n how_o then_o be_v he_o on_o a_o sudden_a become_v so_o wealthy_a as_o to_o offer_v his_o service_n to_o another_o and_o to_o undertake_v to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o another_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o forgive_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o require_v the_o debt_n neither_o of_o he_o nor_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o objection_n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o have_v he_o to_o contend_v with_o his_o poor_a penitent_a servant_n nor_o seek_v any_o trouble_n against_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v account_v he_o a_o debtor_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o furthermore_o he_o add_v forthwith_o that_o philemon_n be_v indeed_o whole_o he_o to_o who_o he_o owe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v require_v the_o debt_n he_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o payment_n be_v already_o make_v from_o this_o offer_n that_o paul_n make_v which_o be_v to_o satisfy_v another_o man_n debt_n we_o another_o we_o doctrine_n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o man_n to_o become_v surety_n for_o another_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n for_o one_o man_n to_o become_v surety_n for_o another_o and_o to_o engage_v himself_o for_o his_o sure_a and_o faithful_a friend_n of_o who_o he_o be_v well_o persuade_v howsoever_o suretyship_n be_v to_o some_o very_a hurtful_a and_o to_o all_o dangerous_a yet_o it_o be_v to_o none_o in_o itself_o and_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a or_o sinful_a this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o diverse_a example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n when_o jacob_n refuse_v to_o send_v his_o young_a and_o belove_a son_n benjamin_n who_o he_o beget_v in_o his_o old_a age_n into_o egypt_n with_o his_o other_o son_n to_o fetch_v corn_n say_v you_o have_v rob_v i_o of_o my_o child_n joseph_n be_v not_o and_o simeon_n be_v not_o and_o you_o will_v take_v benjamin_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v against_o i_o 37._o i_o gene._n 42_o 36_o 37._o then_o reuben_n answer_v his_o father_n say_v slay_v my_o two_o son_n if_o i_o bring_v he_o not_o to_o thou_o again_o deliver_v he_o to_o my_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o thou_o again_o where_o we_o see_v he_o offer_v his_o son_n in_o hostage_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o deliver_v they_o as_o pledge_n and_o to_o bind_v to_o his_o father_n man_n for_o man_n son_n for_o son_n body_n for_o body_n and_o life_n for_o life_n which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n then_o to_o be_v bind_v money_n for_o money_n and_o good_n for_o good_n the_o like_a we_o see_v more_o evident_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v when_o jacob_n do_v hang_v back_o and_o seem_v resolve_v not_o to_o let_v benjamin_n depart_v with_o they_o judah_n be_v earnest_a with_o his_o father_n say_v 10._o say_v gene._n 43_o 8_o 9_o 10._o send_v the_o boy_n with_o i_o that_o we_o may_v rise_v and_o go_v and_o that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o not_o die_v both_o we_o and_o thou_o and_o our_o child_n i_o will_v be_v surety_n for_o he_o of_o my_o hand_n shall_v thou_o require_v he_o if_o i_o bring_v he_o not_o to_o thou_o and_o set_v he_o before_o thou_o then_o let_v i_o bear_v the_o blame_n for_o ever_o in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v that_o when_o judah_n consider_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o long_a delay_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o great_a dearth_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o present_a estate_n that_o except_o they_o have_v make_v this_o tarry_n doubtless_o they_o may_v have_v depart_v from_o their_o father_n and_o return_v to_o their_o father_n again_o the_o second_o time_n he_o undertake_v the_o matter_n and_o become_v surety_n for_o the_o child_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o free_o and_o frank_o confess_v before_o joseph_n when_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o he_o the_o cup_n be_v find_v in_o benjamins_n sack_n 32._o sack_n gen._n 44_o 32._o doubtless_o thy_o servant_n become_v surety_n for_o the_o child_n to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v if_o i_o bring_v he_o not_o unto_o thou_o again_o then_o will_v i_o bear_v the_o blame_n unto_o my_o father_n for_o ever_o now_o therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v i_o thy_o servant_n abide_v for_o the_o child_n as_o a_o servant_n to_o my_o lord_n and_o let_v the_o child_n go_v up_o with_o his_o brethren_n whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o without_o impeachment_n of_o his_o credit_n without_o breach_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o without_o heaviness_n to_o his_o father_n return_v to_o he_o except_o the_o child_n be_v with_o he_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v and_o prisoner_n to_o joseph_n as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o father_n this_o also_o we_o see_v evident_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o paul_n be_v trouble_v fot_o
when_o he_o say_v i_o hope_v through_o your_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v pray_v incessant_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o paul_n out_o of_o prison_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o herod_n have_v kill_v james_n and_o put_v peter_n in_o prison_n 5._o prison_n act_n 12_o 5._o earnest_a prayer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n for_o he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v he_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n &_o necessity_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n last_o when_o he_o add_v i_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o be_v free_o and_o frank_o give_v note_v thereby_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v through_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o merit_v by_o the_o saint_n so_o then_o according_a to_o this_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n the_o read_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n have_v now_o end_v my_o suit_n move_v unto_o thou_o touch_v onesimus_n i_o be_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o solicit_v thou_o for_o myself_o namely_o that_o as_o thou_o be_v incline_v in_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thou_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o entertain_v i_o at_o thy_o house_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o hospitality_n for_o although_o i_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o keep_v fast_o in_o hold_n yet_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o shall_v ere_o long_o through_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o other_o church_n for_o their_o further_a edification_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n verse_n general_a observation_n point_v out_o in_o this_o verse_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o meaning_n now_o follow_v certain_a general_a observation_n which_o i_o will_v only_o point_v out_o and_o not_o stand_v upon_o at_o large_a first_o of_o all_o observe_v the_o different_a manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n deal_v here_o and_o in_o the_o former_a word_n when_o he_o entreat_v for_o another_o he_o be_v large_a and_o earnest_a but_o when_o he_o commend_v to_o he_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o private_a business_n he_o deal_v in_o a_o word_n he_o dispatch_v it_o brief_o he_o touch_v it_o by_o the_o way_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impertinent_a or_o from_o the_o matter_n this_o show_v that_o he_o have_v more_o respect_n and_o a_o great_a regard_n to_o obtain_v his_o suit_n for_o onesimus_n and_o to_o further_a his_o salvation_n then_o to_o speed_v in_o his_o own_o suit_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o support_v and_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_n in_o another_o man_n cause_n then_o in_o our_o own_o but_o especial_o all_o pastor_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_a for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n then_o to_o procure_v their_o own_o ease_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o rather_o than_o the_o profit_n of_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n this_o affection_n if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o we_o shall_v minister_v exceed_v comfort_n to_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v employ_v our_o gift_n and_o labour_n to_o gain_v a_o people_n to_o god_n and_o have_v not_o seek_v they_o but_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n woe_n unto_o idle_a shepherd_n that_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o feed_v themselves_o such_o as_o be_v to_o work_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n must_v be_v labourer_n not_o loiterer_n they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o feed_v not_o to_o fleece_n they_o must_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o not_o hold_v their_o peace_n second_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o assure_v himself_o or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o he_o hope_v too_o be_v set_v free_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v conceive_v a_o hope_v not_o vain_a and_o foolish_a without_o ground_n of_o reason_n but_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v set_v in_o safety_n that_o i_o may_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o profit_v you_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o long_a time_n now_o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n ever_o come_v among_o the_o colossian_n and_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o the_o house_n of_o philemon_n it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o like_a hope_n he_o conceive_v in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o phillippian_o chapt._n 1_o 25_o 1_o phil._n 1_o 24_o 25_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o and_o this_o be_o i_o sure_o off_o that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o with_o you_o all_o continue_v for_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v 24_o follow_v phil._n 2_o 23_o 24_o i_o hope_v to_o send_v timothy_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o know_v how_o it_o will_v go_v with_o i_o and_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o also_o myself_o shall_v come_v short_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o that_o be_v paul_n chapt._n 13._o 23._o 13._o hebr._n 13_o 23._o know_v that_o our_o brother_n timotheus_n be_v deliver_v with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o his_o hope_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o condicionall_a not_o simple_o purpose_v but_o limit_v i_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v express_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 10._o roman_n rom._n 1_o 10._o i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n beseech_v that_o by_o some_o mean_n one_o time_n or_o other_o i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o all_o our_o step_n be_v direct_v of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o be_v order_v at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n we_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n and_o presumption_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o undertaking_a our_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n see_v the_o success_n be_v unknown_a and_o our_o life_n be_v uncertain_a whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o will_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n reprove_v they_o that_o say_v 15._o say_v james._n 4_o 13_o 14_o 15._o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v and_o yet_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o afterward_o vanish_v away_o for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v both_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o person_n and_o action_n nothing_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o fortune_n nor_o fall_v out_o by_o chance_n he_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n three_o he_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o matter_n that_o will_v be_v welcome_a and_o profitable_a unto_o they_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o company_n fellowship_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o look_v after_o and_o much_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o thereby_o they_o receive_v mutual_a comfort_n one_o in_o another_o and_o bestow_v mutual_a grace_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o likewise_o by_o have_v the_o fellowship_n one_o of_o another_o they_o whet_v and_o sharpen_v one_o another_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o grow_v dull_a as_o a_o edge-tool_n that_o be_v quick_o blunt_v and_o turn_v now_o the_o communion_n
use_v it_o rather_o where_o he_o will_v they_o to_o prefer_v freedom_n before_o bondage_n and_o to_o be_v their_o own_o man_n rather_o than_o another_o and_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o humour_n of_o other_o man_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v such_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o way_n allow_v unless_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o beastly_a and_o intolerable_a tyranny_n and_o be_v deny_v meat_n and_o maintenance_n whereby_o life_n be_v to_o be_v sustain_v for_o than_o their_o master_n that_o have_v pay_v 1_o pay_v terent._n in_o andr_n act_n 1._o scen_n 1_o a_o price_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v defraud_v the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n that_o themselves_o have_v pass_v shall_v be_v disannul_v and_o themselves_o be_v take_v shall_v through_o their_o own_o misdemeanour_n be_v more_o cruel_o handle_v and_o keep_v in_o hard_a &_o straight_a durance_n we_o see_v when_o joseph_n be_v sell_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o envious_a brethren_n and_o thereupon_o carry_v far_o from_o 1_o from_o genes_n 39_o 1_o his_o father_n house_n he_o behave_v himself_o with_o all_o modesty_n and_o meekness_n he_o endure_v the_o cross_n with_o all_o patience_n be_v lay_v in_o fetter_n where_o 18_o where_o psal_n 105_o 18_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n he_o never_o attempt_v to_o make_v a_o wilful_a escape_n or_o to_o break_v open_a prison_n albeit_o it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o do_v it_o lest_o while_o he_o think_v to_o avoid_v the_o smoke_n he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o fire_n like_v unto_o espops_n fish_n who_o be_v in_o the_o pan_n leap_v upon_o the_o coal_n the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o 2._o in_o exod._n chap._n 1_o and_o 2._o egypt_n in_o bondage_n and_o great_a slavery_n never_o offer_v to_o make_v resistance_n but_o wait_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n until_o god_n send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o work_v their_o deliverance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n allow_v in_o their_o decide_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n such_o as_o be_v unjust_o and_o wrongful_o imprison_v to_o escape_v for_o their_o life_n if_o they_o can_v and_o according_a to_o this_o determination_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n 2._o magistrate_n rom._n 13_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o the_o apostle_n be_v clap_v up_o in_o prison_n never_o seek_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o until_o god_n and_o man_n deliver_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o sometime_o 8._o sometime_o act_n 5_o 19_o &_o 12_o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o to_o smite_v off_o their_o chain_n and_o to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n the_o apostle_n peter_n warn_v servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o courteous_a but_o also_o to_o such_o as_o be_v froward_a and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n 19_o reason_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 19_o for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o we_o must_v commit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o take_v heed_n we_o use_v not_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o set_v ourselves_o at_o liberty_n now_o concern_v the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o persuade_v no_o liberty_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_a even_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o thraldom_n by_o all_o good_a and_o honest_a mean_n only_o that_o god_n shall_v put_v into_o their_o head_n and_o hand_n for_o when_o servant_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v as_o villain_n nay_o as_o brute_n beast_n in_o the_o market_n and_o while_o their_o master_n have_v power_n over_o they_o of_o life_n and_o death_n he_o will_v have_v all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n 1._o yoke_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 1._o count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o when_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v commit_v to_o close_a prison_n as_o they_o sing_v psalm_n to_o god_n 26._o god_n act._n 16_o 25_o 26._o sudden_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v by_o and_o by_o all_o the_o door_n open_v and_o every_o man_n band_n be_v loose_v so_o that_o they_o may_v without_o knowledge_n or_o disturbance_n of_o any_o have_v escape_v and_o go_v their_o way_n but_o be_v commit_v by_o authority_n they_o remain_v as_o lawful_a prisoner_n without_o evasion_n these_o thing_n here_o brief_o touch_v be_v large_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o commentary_n touch_v the_o pen_n whereof_o to_o leave_v my_o own_o labour_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v benefit_v myself_o and_o do_v desire_n to_o benefit_v other_o by_o other_o author_n both_o old_a and_o new_a who_o i_o have_v search_v and_o peruse_v through_o who_o travail_n i_o have_v be_v guide_v and_o direct_v in_o the_o way_n and_o by_o who_o eye_n i_o have_v see_v into_o many_o particular_n here_o discuss_v concern_v the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o have_v the_o grey_a hair_n i_o can_v pass_v over_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi both_o greek_a writer_n concern_v the_o modern_a and_o late_a caluine_n beza_n illyricus_n rolloc_n piscator_fw-la hunnius_n which_o for_o honour_n sake_n i_o name_v &_o remember_v among_o who_o some_o have_v write_v short_a annotation_n other_o have_v write_v full_a exposition_n and_o all_o of_o they_o have_v yield_v some_o matter_n and_o stuff_n towards_o the_o erect_n of_o this_o build_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o shame_n or_o reproach_n to_o acknowledge_v adelph_n acknowledge_v prologue_n in_o adelph_n but_o rather_o a_o fruit_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o own_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o object_n that_o i_o have_v thrust_v my_o sickle_n into_o another_o man_n corn_n or_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o another_o man_n coffer_n or_o plough_v my_o ground_n with_o another_o man_n heifer_n or_o set_v to_o sale_n other_o man_n good_n as_o my_o own_o much_o less_o upbraid_v with_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n 3._o contempt_n horat._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o the_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n si_fw-mi forte_fw-fr svas_fw-la repetitum_fw-la venerit_fw-la olim_fw-la grex_n anium_fw-la plumas_fw-la moveat_fw-la cornicula_fw-la risum_fw-la furtivis_fw-la nudata_fw-la coloribus_fw-la that_o be_v if_o every_o fowl_n shall_v fetch_v her_o plume_n again_o the_o naked_a crow_n shall_v strip_v of_o all_o remain_n the_o wiseman_n teach_v 10_o teach_v eccle._n 1_o 9_o 10_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n whereof_o one_o may_v say_v behold_v this_o it_o be_v new_a it_o have_v be_v already_o in_o the_o old_a time_n that_o be_v before_o us._n the_o heathen_a man_n see_v this_o &_o can_v say_v nihil_fw-la est_fw-la iam_fw-la dictum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la dictum_fw-la prius_fw-la that_o be_v there_o nothing_o be_v or_o say_v or_o see_v before_o our_o time_n that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 22._o say_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v help_n allow_v and_o appoint_v unto_o we_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o traveller_n theolog_fw-la traveller_n bucan_n praef_n in_o institu_fw-la theolog_fw-la to_o tread_v and_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o such_o as_o have_v walk_v the_o right_a way_n before_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v no_o small_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n to_o i_o ground_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o learned_a and_o approve_a author_n that_o have_v labour_v faithful_o in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o light_v a_o candle_n unto_o other_o this_o exposition_n such_o as_o it_o be_v i_o presume_v to_o offer_v unto_o your_o worship_n not_o fear_v your_o judgement_n in_o the_o allowance_n nor_o doubt_v of_o your_o favour_n in_o the_o acceptance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o ground_v myself_o upon_o it_o i_o regard_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o carper_n and_o caviller_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o grace_v themselves_o but_o by_o seek_v the_o disgrace_n of_o other_o nor_o yet_o any_o thing_n to_o raise_v themselves_o a_o great_a name_n but_o by_o take_v away_o other_o good_a name_n so_o that_o as_o one_o say_v well_o fine_a well_o scaliger_n exercit_fw-la in_o fine_a exit_fw-la alieni_fw-la nominis_fw-la ruina_fw-la gradum_fw-la sibi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la
svam_fw-la they_o will_v dislike_v either_o the_o person_n or_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o stile_n or_o the_o allegation_n or_o they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o care_v not_o what_o so_o it_o be_v somewhat_o the_o proof_n use_v be_v too_o many_o the_o reason_n too_o large_a the_o use_v too_o vehement_a yea_o nothing_o can_v please_v they_o that_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n if_o i_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n for_o my_o slip_n in_o this_o exposition_n or_o for_o my_o boldness_n in_o this_o dedication_n i_o shall_v therein_o also_o open_a the_o mouth_n of_o many_o to_o tax_v i_o of_o vanity_n and_o reprove_v i_o of_o folly_n for_o when_o albinus_n who_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o roman_a office_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n request_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o praeface_n to_o bear_v with_o he_o if_o they_o find_v any_o imperfection_n and_o want_n in_o his_o work_n m._n cato_n the_o censor_n answer_v when_o he_o read_v it_o cato_n it_o plut._n in_o the_o life_n of_o cato_n doubtless_o he_o have_v deserve_v pardon_n indeed_o if_o he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o write_v his_o story_n but_o he_o be_v a_o trifler_n that_o have_v rather_o ask_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n then_o to_o be_v without_o fault_n for_o man_n be_v wont_a praefat._n wont_a macrob._n saturn_n lib._n 1._o in_o praefat._n to_o desire_v forgiveness_n either_o when_o they_o err_v at_o unwares_o or_o when_o they_o commit_v a_o fault_n by_o constraint_n &_o compulsion_n from_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o who_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o deny_v such_o severe_a and_o sharp_a judge_n i_o be_o like_a to_o light_v upon_o who_o will_v demand_v the_o question_n of_o i_o what_o i_o mean_v to_o plead_v for_o pardon_n for_o who_o compel_v i_o to_o make_v the_o fault_n for_o which_o i_o crave_v favour_n and_o why_o i_o do_v not_o rather_o keep_v myself_o from_o offend_v then_o desire_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o offence_n wherefore_o leave_v these_o rash_a and_o rigorous_a censor_n of_o other_o man_n do_n i_o come_v to_o declare_v the_o cause_n that_o have_v induce_v i_o to_o offer_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n unto_o you_o and_o to_o pass_v it_o under_o your_o worship_n name_n for_o to_o who_o do_v a_o treatise_n of_o godliness_n more_o fit_o agree_v then_o to_o he_o that_o profess_v godliness_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o commend_v the_o patronage_n of_o the_o truth_n better_a than_o to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o favourer_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o such_o as_o favour_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n beside_o as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o taste_v of_o your_o kindness_n and_o bountifulness_n towards_o i_o which_o i_o ever_o esteem_v as_o a_o debt_n lie_v upon_o i_o so_o i_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o leave_v a_o perpetual_a testimony_n to_o other_o of_o a_o thankful_a heart_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o recompense_v like_a for_o like_a but_o may_v rather_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 6._o apostle_n act_n 3_o 6._o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o i_o will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o onesiphorus_n he_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o render_v back_o into_o his_o bosom_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n bestow_v upon_o he_o 18._o he_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o out_o very_o diligent_o &_o find_v i_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o my_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n be_v &_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o show_v mercy_n for_o your_o mercy_n &_o love_n for_o your_o love_n &_o to_o preserve_v you_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o oftentimes_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o 71._o psalm_n which_o as_o it_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o latter_a time_n so_o he_o oftentimes_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o he_o &_o to_o keep_v he_o safe_a now_o that_o his_o head_n be_v hoar_a and_o his_o hair_n gray_a 18._o gray_a psal_n 71_o 5_o 9_o 17_o 18._o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n o_o lord_n god_n even_o my_o trust_n from_o my_o youth_n cast_v i_o not_o off_o in_o the_o time_n of_o age_n forsake_v i_o not_o when_o my_o strength_n fail_v and_o afterward_o o_o god_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n even_o until_o now_o therefore_o will_v i_o tell_v of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n yea_o even_o unto_o my_o old_a age_n and_o gray_a head_n o_o god_n forsake_v i_o not_o until_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o arm_n unto_o this_o generation_n and_o thy_o power_n to_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v for_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n as_o well_o through_o the_o dote_a of_o age_n as_o through_o the_o lust_n of_o youth_n be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n &_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n continue_v unto_o the_o end_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v safe_a the_o wiseman_n teach_v that_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o 3._o they_o eccle._n 12_o 3._o when_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v tremble_v that_o be_v the_o hand_n which_o safeguard_n the_o body_n from_o injury_n shall_v shake_v as_o in_o a_o palsy_n the_o strong_a man_n shall_v bow_v themselves_o that_o be_v the_o leg_n which_o be_v as_o a_o strong_a staff_n or_o as_o a_o firm_a pillar_n to_o sustain_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v begin_v to_o fail_v and_o wax_v feeble_a the_o grinder_n shall_v cease_v that_o be_v the_o tooth_n appoint_v to_o chew_v the_o meat_n either_o wax_n loose_a or_o else_o be_v lose_v they_o wax_v dark_a that_o look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n that_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v as_o the_o window_n of_o the_o house_n to_o give_v light_n 50._o light_n livy_n lib._n 5._o in_o the_o oration_n of_o licinius_n caluus_fw-la pliny_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 50._o shall_v decay_v and_o grow_v weak_a and_o weak_a that_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o door_n shall_v be_v shut_v without_o by_o the_o base_a sound_n of_o the_o grinder_n that_o be_v the_o lip_n which_o be_v as_o two_o door_n or_o gate_n shall_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o open_v themselves_o be_v become_v stiff_o he_o shall_v rise_v up_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bird_n that_o be_v the_o least_o noise_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o awake_v he_o he_o that_o while_o he_o be_v young_a sleep_v sound_o so_o that_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n can_v hardly_o move_v he_o be_v now_o by_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n or_o the_o chirp_n of_o a_o bird_n raise_v and_o disquiet_v all_o the_o daughter_n of_o sing_v shall_v be_v abase_v that_o be_v the_o ear_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o music_n shall_v be_v so_o weaken_v and_o dull_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o pleasure_n nor_o delight_n therein_o 36._o therein_o 2_o sa._n 19_o 36._o as_o barzillai_n confess_v unto_o david_n also_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v when_o once_o they_o grow_v crooked_a with_o age_n every_o plain_a way_n will_v seem_v rough_a and_o every_o stone_n a_o mountain_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o almond_n tree_n shall_v flourish_v that_o be_v their_o head_n shall_v be_v renown_v with_o the_o comely_a ornament_n of_o white_a hair_n as_o the_o beautiful_a blossom_n of_o a_o almond_n tree_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o wiseman_n describe_v the_o discommodity_n and_o difficulty_n of_o old_a age_n which_o approach_v unto_o we_o all_o and_o will_v in_o the_o end_n overtake_v we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a who_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n deliver_v you_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o bless_v you_o and_o you_o more_o and_o more_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o as_o you_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o his_o eternity_n so_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a glory_n amen_n you_o to_o command_v william_n attersoll_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v well_o say_v 1._o say_v plini_n secund_a epist_n 6._o lib._n 1._o that_o the_o first_o duty_n of_o a_o writer_n be_v that_o
please_v the_o taste_n of_o a_o well-affected_a stomach_n i_o confess_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o cook_n that_o have_v prepare_v and_o dress_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o entreat_v thou_o to_o accept_v of_o these_o three_o dish_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o writer_n the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o write_v the_o person_n that_o pen_v it_o be_v paul_n the_o apostle_n the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v be_v philemon_n the_o master_n the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o write_v be_v onesimus_n the_o servant_n upon_o these_o three_o as_o on_o certain_a pillar_n stand_v the_o main_a drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n here_o expound_v touch_v the_o first_o epistle_n first_o the_o person_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v paul_n the_o writer_n he_o do_v not_o style_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n as_o common_o he_o use_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o beget_v onesimus_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o prison_n it_o be_v honourable_a to_o the_o saint_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n the_o apostle_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v 2._o be_v act_n 5_o 41._o james_n 1_o 2._o count_v worthy_a to_o endure_v affliction_n and_o trouble_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n they_o endure_v imprisonment_n as_o martyr_n not_o as_o malefactor_n as_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n 15_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 15_o not_o as_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n as_o doer_n of_o good_a not_o as_o evil_a doer_n never_o cease_v to_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o other_o even_o when_o their_o body_n be_v restrain_v of_o liberty_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o want_n of_o enlargement_n they_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o word_n to_o work_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o resort_v unto_o they_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 9_o 9_o 9_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 9_o i_o suffer_v trouble_n unto_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v while_o he_o plead_v his_o cause_n in_o chain_n 28_o chain_n act_n 16_o 28_o he_o have_v almost_o catch_v agrippa_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o win_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a 23._o idle_a act._n 28_o 17_o 23._o but_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n together_o and_o then_o expound_v unto_o they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o persuade_v they_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v jesus_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n thus_o do_v one_o say_v most_o true_o of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v he_o be_v strong_a than_o they_o that_o bind_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o captive_n he_o be_v free_a than_o they_o that_o keep_v he_o and_o when_o his_o judge_n examine_v he_o he_o examine_v they_o and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n that_o be_v under_o the_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o wiseman_n 3._o wiseman_n prou._n 11_o 30_o dan._n 12_o 3._o he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a and_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o such_o as_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v no_o where_o to_o be_v seek_v no_o where_o to_o be_v learn_v but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o then_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o punishment_n that_o make_v a_o martyr_n but_o the_o cause_n some_o be_v punish_v as_o malefactor_n some_o dye_n as_o martyr_n joseph_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o 3._o same_o gene._n 39_o 20_o and_o 40_o 3._o prison_n with_o the_o butler_n and_o baker_n of_o king_n pharaoh_n they_o suffer_v imprisonment_n in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o one_o for_o which_o they_o suffer_v joseph_n master_n take_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o king_n prisoner_n lay_v bind_v and_o there_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o show_v he_o mercy_n and_o get_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o prison_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o sylas_n who_o be_v not_o only_o beat_v with_o rod_n but_o clap_v uppe_o in_o close_a prison_n with_o malefactor_n but_o they_o be_v not_o without_o comfort_n in_o their_o suffering_n 25_o suffering_n act_n 16_o 25_o for_o at_o midnight_n they_o pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n hear_v they_o they_o suffer_v 9_o suffer_v 2_o tim._n 2_o 9_o as_o evil_a doer_n but_o not_o for_o evil_a do_v and_o albeit_o they_o be_v prisoner_n yet_o they_o be_v christian_a prisoner_n and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o their_o departure_n draw_v near_o forget_v cypr._n forget_v august_n ser_n de_fw-fr sanct._n cypr._n not_o their_o apostolical_a care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o the_o lord_n flock_n yea_o we_o see_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n forget_v not_o a_o base_a servant_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n write_v point_n the_o person_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o person_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v which_o be_v to_z philemon_z crave_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o fruit_n of_o christian_a equity_n and_o moderation_n to_o forgive_v he_o that_o have_v offend_v he_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o common_a master_n of_o they_o both_o jesus_n christ_n luke_n 17._o 4_o 17._o luk._n 17._o 3_o 4_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o and_o though_o he_o sin_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n turn_v again_o to_o thou_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a virtue_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o soliloqu_fw-la thou_o isidor_n lib._n 2._o soliloqu_fw-la wrong_v not_o he_o of_o who_o thou_o be_v wrong_v it_o be_v great_a fortitude_n if_o when_o thou_o be_v wrong_v thou_o remit_v it_o it_o be_v great_a glory_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o spare_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o hurt_v as_o christ_n teach_v forgiveness_n to_o other_o so_o he_o practise_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o 34._o and_o luke_n 23_o 34._o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v his_o persecuter_n philemon_n have_v be_v great_o wrong_v by_o his_o false_a and_o thievish_a servant_n yet_o paul_n crave_v pardon_n for_o he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o submission_n towards_o his_o master_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n novatian_a heretic_n to_o deny_v hope_n of_o favour_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v against_o who_o cyprian_n have_v write_v a_o learned_a epistle_n heretic_n epistle_n cypri_n ad_fw-la novatian_n heretic_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v whereas_o they_o shall_v cure_v they_o that_o be_v wound_v and_o to_o swallow_v up_o they_o in_o despair_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o raise_v up_o with_o comfort_n for_o they_o allege_v that_o christ_n threaten_v 33_o threaten_v math._n 10_o 33_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v he_o before_o man_n they_o will_v he_o deny_v before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o understand_v such_o as_o persevere_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n deny_v he_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o forsake_v he_o unto_o the_o death_n such_o indeed_o he_o will_v disclaim_v and_o deny_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n which_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o opposite_a member_n go_v before_o 32._o before_o math._n 10_o 32._o where_o he_o promise_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v he_o before_o man_n they_o will_v he_o also_o confess_v before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o continue_v in_o that_o confession_n and_o be_v faithful_a without_o start_v backward_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o high-priest_n house_n do_v deny_v his_o master_n that_o choose_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o to_o be_v a_o elect_a vessel_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o deny_v he_o that_o buy_v he_o and_o redeem_v he_o in_o word_n with_o a_o oath_n with_o curse_v and_o execration_n
be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o resist_v god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n let_v they_o refrain_v from_o injure_v his_o servant_n and_o from_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n let_v they_o remember_v what_o gamaliell_n say_v 38._o say_v act_n 5_o 38._o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o refrain_v yourselves_o from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o a_o notable_a lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o all_o malicious_a man_n and_o bloody_a persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o will_v if_o it_o lay_v in_o they_o bury_v all_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n they_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o he_o against_o who_o they_o wrestle_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v as_o unpossible_a and_o themselves_o as_o unable_a to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o bind_v the_o wind_n in_o their_o fist_n or_o to_o stop_v the_o rain_n of_o heaven_n from_o water_v the_o earth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o like_a purpose_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o church_n esay_n 8_o 9_o gather_v together_o on_o heap_n o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o hearken_v all_o you_o of_o far_a country_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o pronounce_v a_o decree_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o us._n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v the_o gospel_n can_v be_v stop_v it_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o of_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v spread_v abroad_o his_o save_a health_n and_o magnify_v his_o great_a name_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o belong_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o to_o make_v his_o name_n know_v among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n this_o charge_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thessalonian_o 2_o thes_n 3_o 1_o 2_o furthermore_o brother_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o evil_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v also_o enlarge_v let_v we_o be_v mindful_a daily_o of_o this_o duty_n desire_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o grace_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v free_o preach_v and_o cheerful_o receive_v 38._o receive_v math._n 9_o 38._o that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o maintain_v they_o against_o raven_a wolf_n that_o seek_v to_o devour_v they_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v their_o labour_n and_o remove_v all_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o their_o way_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o discharge_v their_o duty_n &_o utter_o remove_v all_o hireling_n and_o false_a teacher_n out_o of_o his_o vineyard_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n it_o be_v he_o that_o fit_v they_o to_o the_o work_n it_o be_v he_o that_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o work_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o but_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v out_o able_a workman_n to_o gather_v the_o corn_n into_o his_o garner_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o such_o teacher_n and_o if_o we_o be_v furnish_v yet_o the_o work_n do_v not_o prosper_v under_o their_o hand_n be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n from_o who_o every_o good_a gift_n proceed_v 4._o use_v 4._o last_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a comfort_n both_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n for_o see_v the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v his_o course_n let_v the_o minister_n bold_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o men._n the_o word_n which_o we_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o and_o make_v it_o mighty_a in_o our_o mouth_n to_o cast_v down_o hill_n and_o hold_n that_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o danut_n and_o dash_n in_o piece_n all_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o the_o work_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o workman_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o blessing_n and_o success_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o strive_v against_o it_o fight_v against_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o these_o thing_n against_o all_o the_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o gospel_n let_v this_o minister_n comfort_n also_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o sand_n or_o upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n but_o their_o building_n stand_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v remoove_v the_o apostle_n comfort_v themselves_o and_o encourage_v one_o another_o 29._o another_o act_n 4_o 29._o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n because_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o deliver_v be_v no_o vain_a word_n nor_o deceivable_a fable_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o choose_v they_o to_o the_o call_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o work_n and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o stand_v and_o give_v they_o wisdom_n to_o convince_v and_o confound_v all_o their_o adversary_n likewise_o paul_n teach_v 14._o teach_v phil._n 1_o 14._o that_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v bolden_v through_o his_o band_n to_o confess_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o can_v fall_v except_o the_o word_n fall_v with_o we_o nay_o except_o god_n fall_v with_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o howsoever_o other_o shrink_v back_o and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v we_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o heaven_n epistle_n the_o occasion_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v write_v to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o argument_n thereof_o and_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v the_o occasion_n of_o pen_v and_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v double_a first_o general_a for_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n entreat_v most_o waighty_o and_o wise_o of_o justice_n mercy_n mildness_n meekness_n moderation_n reconciliation_n &_o christian_a equity_n philemon_n equity_n caluin_n upon_o philemon_n insomuch_o that_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o respect_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o business_n of_o one_o poor_a and_o private_a man_n the_o special_a occasion_n be_v to_o entreat_v at_o philemon_n hand_n to_o pardon_v his_o servant_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o to_o accept_v his_o subjection_n and_o submission_n unto_o he_o this_o phile._n as_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o colosse_n locum_fw-la colosse_n hierom._n in_o prolog_n coloss_n erasmus_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la a_o city_n situate_a in_o phrygia_n not_o far_o from_o laodicea_n who_o servant_n onesimus_n commit_v either_o theft_n in_o purloin_v away_o his_o master_n good_n or_o some_o other_o great_a and_o grievous_a crime_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o lewd_a and_o evil_a servant_n be_v run_v away_o from_o his_o m._n as_o far_o as_o rome_n be_v many_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a from_o colosse_n where_o he_o suppose_v he_o shall_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o or_o if_o he_o do_v will_v not_o follow_v and_o pursue_v after_o he_o so_o far_o this_o fugitive_n and_o runagate_n servant_n false_a finger_v and_o false_a heart_a come_v to_o rome_n epist_n rome_n synop._n athana_n in_o hanc_fw-la epist_n be_v by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n bring_v where_o paul_n the_o apostle_n lie_v bind_v in_o prison_n and_o hear_v he_o among_o other_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o
doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n we_o must_v 21._o must_v jam._n 1_o 21._o lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o word_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n now_o we_o have_v in_o this_o epistle_n epistol_n epistle_n illyr_n arg_fw-mi in_o hanc_fw-la epistol_n a_o most_o worthy_a example_n of_o receive_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v of_o forgive_a the_o penitent_a of_o the_o pardon_v of_o injury_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n yea_o we_o learn_v not_o only_o to_o be_v lover_n of_o peace_n but_o to_o be_v maker_n of_o peace_n as_o paul_n do_v between_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v 9_o bless_v math._n 5_o 9_o that_o be_v peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v charge_v not_o only_o to_o seek_v peace_n ourselves_o but_o to_o make_v peace_n with_o other_o whereby_o we_o bear_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o peace_n and_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n 5._o use_v 5._o five_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o rash_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o any_o this_o evil_a servant_n have_v pick_v and_o purloin_v from_o his_o master_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v run_v his_o way_n yet_o god_n find_v he_o out_o and_o give_v he_o repentance_n when_o he_o seek_v not_o after_o god_n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n he_o run_v far_o that_o never_o return_v christ_n jesus_n call_v some_o at_o the_o leave_v hour_n as_o he_o do_v the_o thief_n that_o hang_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o apostle_n charge_v that_o 5._o that_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o we_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 4._o place_n rom._n 14_o 4._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o condemne_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o all_o time_n and_o season_n be_v dispose_v by_o he_o the_o husbandman_n till_v the_o ground_n and_o sow_v his_o corn_n but_o it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o gtow_v up_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n hear_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o seem_v bury_v and_o forget_v but_o the_o precious_a fruit_n thereof_o appear_v plentifullie_o afterward_o let_v we_o not_o limit_v unto_o god_n his_o time_n and_o season_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v he_o knowledge_n paul_n be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n a_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o condemn_v no_o man_n nor_o judge_v any_o rash_o lest_o we_o be_v judge_v 6._o use_v 6._o last_o we_o see_v evident_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o this_o epistle_n that_o all_o that_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n shall_v in_o god_n good_a time_n be_v call_v effectual_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n as_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v save_v than_o he_o have_v appoint_v so_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v that_o he_o have_v prepare_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n god_n have_v many_o way_n to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n who_o he_o will_v have_v save_v so_o many_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o will_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o send_v they_o and_o offer_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n yea_o when_o we_o least_o of_o all_o seek_v our_o own_o good_a and_o intend_v our_o own_o conversion_n it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v we_o and_o to_o gather_v we_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o parable_n 1._o parable_n math._n 20_o 1._o of_o the_o housholder_n hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n teach_v that_o he_o call_v at_o all_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n when_o christ_n jesus_n call_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o heaven_n he_o think_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o conversion_n but_o of_o the_o church_n subversion_n we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o penitent_a thief_n in_o manasseth_n in_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o many_o other_o we_o see_v it_o in_o onesimus_n in_o this_o place_n who_o will_v have_v imagine_v that_o this_o man_n play_v the_o vile_a runagate_n and_o the_o false_a thief_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o religious_a house_n of_o godly_a philemon_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n will_v ever_o have_v turn_v a_o new_a leaf_n and_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o prodigal_a son_n 24._o son_n luke_n 15_o 24._o go_v from_o his_o father_n forsake_v his_o brother_n waste_v his_o patrimony_n and_o spend_v his_o strength_n and_o wealth_n upon_o harlot_n will_v ever_o have_v see_v his_o own_o folly_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o he_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o be_v find_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 48._o apostle_n act_n 13_o 48._o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o know_v how_o to_o accomplish_v his_o decree_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n as_o also_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n 1_o paul_n a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o brother_n timotheus_n unto_o philemon_n our_o dear_a friend_n and_o fellow_n helper_n 2_o and_o to_o our_o belove_a apphia_n and_o to_o archippus_n our_o fellow-soldier_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o this_o epistle_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o praeface_n in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n second_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o rest_n the_o praeface_n or_o entrance_n contain_v the_o inscription_n or_o title_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n &_o sundry_a prayer_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n follow_v the_o inscription_n remember_v both_o the_o party_n write_v to_o wit_n paul_n and_o timothy_n and_o likewise_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v philemon_n apphia_n archippus_n and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o philemon_n house_n these_o person_n as_o well_o write_v as_o write_v unto_o be_v not_o bare_o and_o naked_o set_v down_o but_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o several_a note_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o they_o wherein_o be_v contain_v several_a argument_n of_o persuasion_n to_o move_v philemon_n to_o that_o whereunto_o he_o exhort_v and_o intreat_v he_o and_o first_o for_o himself_o a_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n he_o move_v he_o to_o respect_v his_o suit_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o suit_n of_o one_o under_o persecution_n bind_v in_o chain_n and_o keep_v in_o thraldom_n who_o he_o ought_v to_o pity_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o bad_a cause_n but_o for_o the_o profess_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n second_o he_o join_v in_o this_o suit_n with_o he_o timothy_n a_o brother_n nay_o more_o than_o a_o brother_n a_o famous_a evangelist_n who_o commendation_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o church_n who_o with_o he_o entreat_v for_o his_o servant_n moreover_o concern_v those_o to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v first_o philemon_n himself_o be_v mention_v with_o who_o he_o presume_v to_o prevail_v both_o because_o there_o be_v mutual_a love_n between_o they_o love_v one_o another_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o christian_a faith_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o fellow-helper_n seek_v to_o promote_v and_o further_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o both_o which_o respect_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o near_a familiarity_n and_o special_a interest_n one_o with_o another_o second_o to_o he_o he_o join_v apphia_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o wife_n both_o because_o she_o have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o philemon_n and_o
they_o and_o one_o with_o they_o nay_o we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o deep_a we_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o cross_n the_o more_o we_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n 11._o disciple_n mat._n 5_o 10_o 11._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_v shall_v you_o be_v when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n false_o see_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o all_o carnal_a man_n all_o man_n indeed_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a in_o this_o life_n &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o estimation_n of_o true_a happiness_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o account_n happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o honour_n pleasure_n preferment_n riches_n friend_n peace_n prosperity_n plenty_n abundance_n and_o worldly_a dignity_n and_o esteem_v of_o trouble_n affliction_n cross_n shame_n persecution_n loss_n as_o the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o god_n account_v otherwise_o of_o they_o and_o will_v have_v his_o saint_n that_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o account_v otherwise_o of_o they_o then_o the_o world_n account_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o man_n wickedness_n be_v turn_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o blessedness_n the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v the_o church_n this_o lesson_n 14._o lesson_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 14._o who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a notwithstanding_o bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n yea_o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n neither_o be_v trouble_v christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v account_v unworthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o bless_a society_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n though_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o house_n &_o home_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v taunt_v and_o term_v by_o the_o most_o odious_a name_n among_o man_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n that_o we_o faint_v not_o under_o the_o cross_n but_o go_v bold_o forward_o with_o our_o profession_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o affliction_n if_o we_o do_v suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n as_o murderer_n and_o malefactor_n we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n charge_v 18_o charge_v 1_o pet._n 4_o 15._o &_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 17_o 18_o that_o none_o of_o we_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o if_o a_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n many_o man_n suffer_v shame_n and_o reproach_n but_o it_o be_v for_o their_o offence_n in_o such_o suffering_n we_o want_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o comfort_n under_o the_o cross_n if_o we_o suffer_v as_o drunkard_n as_o robber_n as_o riotous_a person_n we_o suffer_v for_o our_o merit_n and_o desert_n we_o can_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n wherefore_o if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n call_v we_o out_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n to_o suffer_v adversity_n let_v we_o herein_o rejoice_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a joy_n and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v many_o 19_o many_o phil._n 3_o 19_o there_o be_v that_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o shame_n but_o some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o glory_n we_o see_v how_o many_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o foam_v out_o the_o froth_n and_o scum_n of_o their_o own_o shame_n they_o strive_v who_o shall_v exceed_v and_o excel_v one_o another_o in_o drink_v in_o revel_v in_o whore_v in_o all_o vanity_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a nay_o they_o be_v pass_v all_o shame_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v for_o these_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o shame_n now_o to_o endure_v affliction_n for_o the_o faith_n sake_n be_v our_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n let_v they_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v say_v 12._o say_v math._n 5_o 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 13._o peter_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 13._o will_v the_o jew_n to_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v they_o may_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n or_o infamy_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o imprison_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o great_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v can_v there_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o suffering_n what_o great_a occasion_n of_o gladness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n can_v we_o have_v see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n swallow_v up_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n over-shaddoweth_a all_o the_o shame_n of_o persecution_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o pharisy_n 41._o pharisy_n act_n 5_o 41._o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o hebrew_n be_v commend_v 34._o commend_v heb._n 10_o 33_o 34._o who_o be_v make_v a_o gazing-stocke_n by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o become_a companion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o toss_v too_o and_o fro_o do_v suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o hear_v that_o paul_n entitle_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n now_o let_v we_o see_v who_o prisoner_n he_o be_v he_o be_v imprison_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o caesar_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o band_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v not_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o heinous_a crime_n but_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o the_o confess_v and_o preach_v of_o christ_n he_o call_v himself_o oftentimes_o by_o this_o title_n as_o eph._n 3_o 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n be_o the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n passive_o not_o active_o passive_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v imprisonment_n for_o christ_n cause_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o â—hrist_n not_o active_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o prisoner_n of_o caesar_n to_o who_o he_o have_v appeal_v that_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v repeaâ—ed_v and_o defeat_v christ_n doct._n 3._o the_o persecution_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d afflict_v for_o the_o truth_n may_v account_v their_o tribulation_n &_o affliction_n to_o be_v the_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n
we_o justify_v they_o both_o these_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v usurp_v by_o any_o man_n we_o must_v judge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n 7._o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 7._o which_o hope_v all_o thing_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n we_o know_v god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o 18._o himself_o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o 7000._o in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o he_o have_v a_o few_o 4._o few_o revel_v 3_o 4._o name_n yet_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n which_o shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n of_o they_o 30._o they_o act_n 17_o 30._o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o but_o now_o he_o admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o look_v what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o consider_v what_o by_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o what_o by_o the_o same_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o touch_v the_o thrive_a and_o prosper_v of_o they_o that_o neglect_v this_o duty_n this_o be_v a_o objection_n fit_a for_o atheist_n than_o christian_n to_o use_v christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o measure_v good_a or_o evil_n he_o show_v 45._o show_v math._n 5_o 45._o that_o the_o father_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a upon_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a the_o wiseman_n have_v teach_v that_o by_o outward_a thing_n we_o can_v 2_o can_v eccle._n 9_o 1_o 2_o understand_v whether_o we_o be_v love_v or_o hate_v of_o god_n we_o see_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o most_o part_n prosper_v more_o in_o the_o world_n in_o worldly_a thing_n than_o the_o godly_a as_o we_o read_v psal_n 73._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o job_n 21._o 8._o 9_o 7._o object_n 7._o last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o which_o have_v be_v diligent_o and_o due_o teach_v do_v yet_o live_v as_o lewd_o and_o profane_o as_o they_o that_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v thy_o wrong_n and_o rash_a judgement_n the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o herein_o they_o play_v the_o wrangle_a sophister_n and_o caviller_n allege_v a_o false_a cause_n for_o a_o true_a for_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o course_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o live_n if_o grace_n have_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v and_o live_v better_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o perform_v it_o than_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o care_v for_o the_o know_v of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v his_o eyesight_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o walk_v without_o stumble_v and_o fall_v than_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a so_o he_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n have_v better_a mean_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n than_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v nothing_o true_a it_o be_v some_o that_o know_v their_o master_n will_v do_v it_o not_o some_o that_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a fall_v down_o now_o and_o then_o yet_o none_o can_v be_v so_o void_a of_o reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o know_v his_o will_n or_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o objection_n and_o the_o scatter_n of_o those_o mist_n and_o cloud_n that_o stand_v before_o us._n 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o see_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o master_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o godliness_n we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o and_o belong_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o life_n but_o they_o must_v care_v most_o especial_o for_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o then_o be_v great_o deceive_v who_o when_o they_o have_v give_v they_o meat_n and_o money_n think_v themselves_o sufficient_o discharge_v if_o we_o only_o feed_v they_o and_o fill_v they_o to_o the_o full_a what_o do_v we_o more_o to_o they_o then_o to_o our_o brute_n beast_n if_o we_o only_o clothe_v they_o and_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n 20._o wage_n math._n 5_o 20._o what_o do_v we_o more_o to_o they_o then_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n that_o fear_v not_o god_n that_o know_v not_o god_n do_v perform_v to_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n if_o we_o think_v ourselves_o discharge_v by_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o leave_v unto_o they_o a_o temporal_a patrimony_n and_o possession_n and_o never_o regard_v to_o make_v they_o heir_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o do_v we_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v we_o or_o they_o to_o leave_v they_o rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o poor_a in_o god_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o treasure_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o endure_a substance_n true_a it_o be_v father_n and_o mother_n be_v bind_v concern_v this_o bodily_a life_n to_o make_v honest_a provision_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o their_o child_n and_o therefore_o all_o unthrifty_a dicer_n and_o drunkard_n which_o waist_n and_o wash_v away_o their_o good_n who_o child_n may_v well_o be_v account_v fatherless_a and_o their_o wife_n as_o widow_n have_v no_o 8._o no_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o spark_n or_o portion_n of_o natural_a father_n in_o they_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v charge_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n to_o dream_v that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o part_n or_o discharge_v a_o father_n and_o a_o mother_n duty_n when_o we_o have_v nourish_v appartel_v and_o bring_v up_o our_o child_n whereas_o we_o have_v a_o far_o great_a account_n to_o make_v before_o god_n for_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v also_o great_o deceive_v who_o if_o they_o send_v they_o to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o sabbaoth_v day_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o think_v they_o have_v answer_v the_o charge_n require_v of_o they_o these_o man_n post_v over_o all_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o lay_v the_o burden_n to_o ease_v themselves_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n they_o care_v not_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o lay_v load_n upon_o another_o back_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bear_v it_o or_o touch_v it_o with_o their_o little_a finger_n but_o god_n can_v thus_o be_v mock_v or_o delude_v or_o defraud_v who_o command_v that_o themselves_o shall_v rehearse_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n to_o their_o child_n and_o household_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a duty_n to_o see_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o accompany_v they_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v only_a half_n if_o half_o our_o duty_n or_o rather_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o half_n we_o must_v both_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o also_o teach_v they_o ourselves_o when_o the_o minister_n have_v plant_v we_o must_v water_v when_o he_o have_v preach_v we_o must_v see_v how_o they_o profit_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n assist_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v also_o great_o deceive_v who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o say_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o say_v they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v no_o more_o if_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v father_n before_o they_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o father_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o say_v they_o another_o to_o understand_v they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o help_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n unless_o we_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n
eyesore_n unto_o ourselves_o such_o as_o be_v dull_a and_o backward_n themselves_o can_v abide_v those_o that_o be_v forward_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a think_v all_o other_o to_o have_v too_o much_o knowledge_n they_o that_o be_v cold_a and_o slothful_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n do_v carp_n and_o cavil_n at_o the_o zeal_n which_o they_o see_v in_o other_o and_o think_v they_o to_o be_v too_o hasty_a too_o earnest_a too_o praecise_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o husband_n check_v the_o wife_n the_o father_n control_v the_o son_n and_o one_o friend_n tebuke_v another_o as_o run_v too_o fast_o and_o shoot_v beyond_o the_o mark_n howsoever_o this_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o our_o day_n wherein_o few_o run_v at_o all_o &_o many_o stand_v still_o wherein_o few_o shoot_n at_o the_o mark_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o forward_o then_o to_o be_v too_o backward_o to_o have_v a_o little_a too_o much_o zeal_n then_o to_o be_v stark_o cold_a as_o many_o or_o lukewarm_a as_o the_o most_o be_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n body_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o work_v a_o evacuation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v too_o much_o then_o to_o procure_v a_o restitution_n of_o that_o which_o be_v too_o little_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a cure_n to_o purge_v our_o gross_a &_o superfluous_a humour_n when_o they_o abound_v then_o to_o repair_v and_o restore_v nature_n when_o it_o be_v decay_v and_o consume_v it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o take_v away_o the_o sharpness_n of_o a_o edge_n tool_n then_o to_o set_v a_o sharp_a edge_n on_o that_o which_o be_v blunt_a &_o dull_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o pull_v down_o a_o part_n of_o the_o building_n which_o be_v overmuch_o then_o to_o lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n if_o there_o be_v one_o among_o we_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v too_o just_a and_o aim_v at_o a_o righteousness_n above_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o thousand_o that_o come_v too_o short_a and_o fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o golden_a mean_a between_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o excess_n to_o the_o mean_a then_o to_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o mean_a that_o be_v in_o the_o defect_n when_o a_o man_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o one_o to_o true_a godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o a_o man_n lie_v languish_v and_o consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o all_o good_a thing_n begin_v to_o decay_v in_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v grow_v stark_o cold_a nothing_o be_v hard_a than_o to_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o work_v a_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n but_o when_o our_o zeal_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o hot_a and_o our_o edge_n make_v somewhat_o too_o sharp_a it_o require_v no_o great_a labour_n it_o ask_v no_o great_a pain_n to_o reduce_v we_o back_o again_o and_o to_o make_v we_o return_v home_o the_o way_n by_o which_o we_o go_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o rash_o and_o outrageous_o bear_v ourselves_o towards_o those_o that_o climb_v up_o a_o step_n too_o high_a and_o bear_v themselves_o a_o little_a too_o forward_o let_v we_o rather_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o consider_v whether_o we_o do_v not_o ourselves_o many_o way_n fail_v of_o our_o duty_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v and_o say_v true_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n let_v we_o never_o envy_v or_o grudge_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o remember_v always_o that_o what_o grace_n soever_o be_v grant_v to_o one_o member_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o body_n as_o he_o that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o eye_n do_v good_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o the_o benefit_n redownd_v to_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n 5._o christ_n rom._n 12_o 5._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 18._o apostle_n act_n 11_o 18._o when_o the_o disciple_n have_v hear_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v and_o warn_v by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n to_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o other_o gentile_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorified_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_a of_o the_o apostle_n now_o let_v we_o see_v to_o who_o he_o give_v thanks_n set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n here_o be_v the_o first_o illustration_n of_o the_o apostle_n thanksgiving_n declare_v to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v to_o wit_n to_o god_n the_o apostle_n give_v thank_n and_o praise_v god_n he_o call_v he_o his_o god_n he_o say_v not_o simple_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n but_o particular_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o my_o god_n he_o call_v he_o his_o god_n and_o appli_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v peculiarly_a and_o especial_o to_o himself_o self_n doctrine_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o our_o own_o self_n whereby_o we_o see_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v god_n and_o his_o promise_n particular_o to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o to_o labour_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o may_v be_v as_o a_o hand_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o appropriate_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o jacob_n 21._o jacob_n gen._n 28_o 21._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o this_o journey_n which_o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v &_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o so_o that_o i_o come_v again_o unto_o my_o father_n house_n in_o safety_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n this_o special_a application_n we_o see_v oftentimes_o in_o david_n 1._o david_n psal_n 22._o 1._o &_o 104_o 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o again_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o be_v exceed_o great_a the_o same_o appear_v in_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o when_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o bid_v he_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o his_o side_n he_o cry_v out_o 28._o out_o john_n 20_o 28._o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n this_o christ_n practise_v himself_o and_o teach_v other_o when_o he_o say_v to_o mary_n 17._o mary_n john_n 20_o 17._o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brother_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o unto_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o reap_v by_o he_o say_v 20._o say_v gal._n 2_o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n but_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o any_o more_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n 12._o place_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 12._o i_o thank_v he_o which_o have_v make_v i_o strong_a that_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n for_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a and_o put_v i_o in_o his_o service_n all_o these_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o true_a faith_n stand_v in_o a_o particular_a apply_v of_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n will_v make_v this_o yet_o more_o manifest_a unto_o us._n for_o first_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v must_v have_v a_o particular_a faith_n of_o his_o own_o and_o not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o another_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v nourish_v by_o another_o man_n feed_v the_o prophet_n habbakuk_n teach_v this_o point_n evident_o say_v 4._o say_v
injury_n to_o other_o man_n or_o to_o make_v he_o peculiar_a to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o leave_v he_o the_o same_o to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v to_o we_o as_o every_o man_n enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n without_o exclude_v other_o from_o the_o use_n thereof_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n to_o teach_v assurance_n confidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v his_o sanctifier_n that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o this_o we_o believe_v nothing_o if_o we_o deny_v this_o or_o doubt_v of_o this_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n so_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_a these_o we_o be_v to_o know_v do_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o must_v take_v they_o as_o speak_v to_o us._n it_o be_v promise_v 5._o promise_v josh_n 1_o 5._o to_o joshua_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o this_o the_o apostle_n appli_v and_o make_v it_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o charge_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n without_o covetousness_n 5._o covetousness_n heb._n 13_o 5._o see_v it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o god_n command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o promise_n to_o hear_v we_o 3._o we_o psal_n 50_o 15_o and_o 4_o 3._o call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o david_n and_o the_o assurance_n that_o he_o have_v when_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v hear_v he_o christ_n our_o saviour_n give_v we_o encouragement_n to_o prayer_n because_o 14_o because_o john_n 14._o 13_o 1_o john_n 5_o 14_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n that_o will_v he_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o he_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o we_o know_v we_o have_v the_o petition_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o poor_a distress_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o answer_v 24_o answer_v mark_v 9_o 24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n 125._o prophet_n psal_n 116_o 16_o and_o 119_o 125._o behold_v lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n o_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v general_o 28._o general_o john_n 3._o 15._o math._n 28._o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v hence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v this_o particular_a to_o the_o jailer_n 32._o jailer_n act_n 16_o 32._o believe_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o god_n say_v 8._o say_v psal_n 27._o 8._o seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v return_v and_o rebound_v this_o back_n again_o thy_o face_n lord_n i_o will_v seek_v god_n by_o his_o new_a covenant_n bind_v himself_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n say_v 9_o say_v jer._n 31_o 33._o esay_n 25_o 9_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n whereupon_o they_o be_v embolden_v to_o say_v loe_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v joyful_a in_o his_o salvation_n god_n say_v unto_o we_o i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n our_o heart_n again_o with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n inward_o minister_v answer_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n so_o then_o when_o we_o say_v aright_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o god_n and_o i_o have_v assurance_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o my_o salvation_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v my_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o life_n my_o peace_n my_o deliverance_n my_o salvation_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v these_o thing_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v these_o thing_n to_o other_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o to_o i_o that_o his_o mercy_n do_v compass_v i_o his_o power_n defend_v i_o his_o providence_n watch_v over_o i_o and_o his_o favour_n keep_v and_o preserve_v i_o to_o himself_o in_o life_n and_o death_n for_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n of_o faith_n deum_fw-la faith_n credere_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la one_o step_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o second_o step_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n that_o be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o that_o all_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v true_a the_o three_o step_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o require_v trust_v in_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v firm_o resolve_v that_o he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o do_v in_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o every_o word_n of_o grace_n offer_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v by_o a_o special_a faith_n receive_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o objection_n objection_n if_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v require_v the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v how_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v that_o can_v have_v this_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o must_v be_v save_v by_o their_o parent_n faith_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o parent_n do_v bring_v the_o infant_n to_o have_v a_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o can_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o obedience_n his_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o infant_n for_o this_o the_o believer_n and_o faithful_a parent_n do_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o no_o other_o but_o the_o merrite_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o engraft_v into_o his_o body_n be_v wrought_v by_o some_o special_a and_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n unto_o we_o unknown_a but_o effectual_a to_o the_o infant_n and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o parent_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o special_a faith_n hold_v to_o be_v true_a in_o man_n of_o year_n and_o discretion_n not_o in_o infant_n and_o child_n who_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a work_v of_o god_n spirit_n 8._o spirit_n john_n 3_o 8._o like_o the_o wind_n which_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whether_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n objection_n objection_n again_o sometime_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n fail_v in_o this_o special_a faith_n &_o want_v this_o particular_a application_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v god_n be_v my_o god_n christ_n be_v my_o saviour_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o fall_v out_o indeed_o sometime_o in_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o but_o even_o then_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o believe_v we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o feel_v a_o man_n may_v have_v life_n in_o he_o though_o the_o sick_a man_n in_o extremity_n do_v not_o know_v it_o or_o feel_v it_o so_o may_v faith_n be_v in_o we_o in_o some_o great_a tentation_n albeit_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o present_a david_n lose_v and_o want_v this_o feel_n 151._o feel_n psal_n 151._o when_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o to_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o but_o be_v it_o utter_o lose_v no_o for_o he_o say_v take_v not_o away_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o in_o this_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o remember_v the_o former_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o and_o thereby_o assure_v our_o heart_n that_o howsoever_o god_n for_o a_o season_n withholdeth_a the_o
and_o extreme_a necessity_n accompany_v with_o extreme_a iniquity_n and_o impiety_n be_v a_o double_a misery_n a_o double_a wretchedness_n a_o double_a unhappiness_n let_v this_o therefore_o comfort_v we_o and_o temper_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o affliction_n see_v god_n do_v care_n for_o we_o above_o all_o his_o creature_n yea_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n charge_v those_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n between_o person_n and_o person_n between_o poor_a and_o poor_a even_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v who_o prefer_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o own_o pasture_n before_o goat_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o his_o own_o family_n before_o bastard_n the_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n before_o alien_n and_o stranger_n the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n before_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n as_o for_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v wicked_a ungodly_a lewd_a and_o profane_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o their_o wickedness_n ungodliness_n lewdness_n and_o profaneness_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n family_n they_o be_v bastard_n not_o son_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n not_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v as_o dung_n and_o dross_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o silver_n and_o gold_n for_o the_o lord_n house_n see_v therefore_o god_n do_v cast_v they_o down_o into_o the_o second_o rank_n let_v not_o we_o advance_v they_o above_o their_o place_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o if_o we_o be_v of_o god_n let_v we_o establish_v among_o we_o the_o order_n that_o he_o have_v plant_v let_v we_o judge_v with_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o lay_v all_o partiality_n aside_o let_v we_o not_o respect_v the_o poor_a because_o they_o be_v our_o friend_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o see_v to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o ally_v to_o we_o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o christ_n which_o hear_v 28._o hear_v mat._n 12_o 50._o luke_n 11_o 28._o his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o who_o be_v his_o mother_n sister_n and_o brother_n hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v encourage_v in_o well_o do_v and_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o godly_a care_n of_o they_o provoke_v they_o to_o great_a zeal_n and_o to_o a_o constant_a continuance_n in_o their_o profession_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v we_o such_o be_v to_o be_v use_v best_o which_o be_v indeed_o best_o let_v they_o have_v most_o relief_n of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v most_o grace_n and_o godliness_n in_o the_o heart_n godliness_n give_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o ungodliness_n bring_v reproach_n and_o set_v a_o note_n of_o infamy_n upon_o his_o face_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o true_a it_o be_v other_o must_v have_v their_o portion_n and_o proportion_n but_o it_o must_v be_v so_o rate_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n provide_v for_o that_o be_v most_o religious_a in_o heart_n and_o painful_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o thankful_a to_o their_o weldoer_n for_o where_o true_a religion_n have_v take_v place_n it_o will_v make_v they_o diligent_a in_o their_o business_n and_o serviceable_a to_o those_o of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v good_a thing_n as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v idle_a and_o unthankful_a they_o never_o taste_v of_o sound_a religion_n and_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o abuse_v their_o profession_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o must_v do_v good_a that_o be_v especial_o to_o the_o faithful_a towards_o the_o saint_n the_o faithful_a be_v here_o call_v by_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o saint_n by_o this_o word_n be_v all_o such_o call_v as_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ-iesus_n whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a in_o this_o life_n or_o out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o this_o place_n only_o such_o be_v mean_v as_o live_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n now_o they_o saint_n they_o why_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v saint_n be_v call_v saint_n or_o holy_a for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o damnable_a condition_n of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v gather_v into_o a_o church_n and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n second_o because_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n three_o because_o they_o express_v the_o fruit_n hereof_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n they_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o create_v anew_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o their_o will_n affection_n purpose_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o profaneness_n saint_n doctrine_n 9_o such_o as_o true_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v saint_n we_o learn_v from_o this_o title_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o which_o true_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v saint_n that_o be_v be_v sanctify_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o isralite_n when_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o servant_n 9_o servant_n exod_n 19_o 6._o 1_o pet_n 2_o 9_o be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n this_o name_n of_o saint_n be_v usual_a and_o common_a with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o write_v to_o all_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n 41._o god_n rom_n 1_o 7._o act_n 9_o 41._o call_v to_o be_v saint_n so_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v 33._o be_v 1._o cor_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o 14_o 33._o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n saint_n by_o calling_n with_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o place_n and_o afterward_o he_o say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o he_o show_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o ephesian_n ephe_n 3_o 8._o and_o 5_o 3._o that_o to_o he_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n this_o grace_n be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n david_n also_o say_v 8._o say_v psal_n 85_o 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v say_v he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o again_o to_o folly_n all_o these_o place_n do_v plain_o prove_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o true_o may_v be_v call_v saint_n and_o holy_a man_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o they_o be_v there-unto_a call_v and_o choose_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v thereunto_o justify_v and_o redeem_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v holy_a 4._o holy_a ephe_n 1_o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o call_n as_o the_o apostle_n teaeh_v 1._o thes_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n for_o 7._o for_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 3_o 7._o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o zachary_n show_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v visietd_a and_o redeem_v his_o people_n 75._o people_n luke_n 1_o 68_o 74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n before_o it_o he_o see_v therefore_o god_n have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o appoint_v we_o to_o be_v saint_n by_o his_o decree_n of_o our_o election_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o our_o call_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v worthy_o
stir_v up_o the_o people_n 9_o people_n psal_n 122_o 6._o and_o 51_o 9_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o other_o he_o daily_o practise_v himself_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o zion_n and_o to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o affection_n be_v find_v in_o we_o and_o learn_v to_o testify_v our_o love_n towards_o they_o by_o procure_v their_o good_a and_o safety_n when_o we_o be_v in_o misery_n our_o desire_n be_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n of_o our_o brethren_n let_v we_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o promote_v their_o happiness_n god_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v we_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o our_o prayer_n so_o that_o we_o plain_o bewray_v that_o we_o shall_v remain_v without_o feeling_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n unless_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o consolation_n because_o by_o thou_o brother_n the_o bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v refresh_v these_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n render_v of_o the_o word_n go_v before_o declare_v wherefore_o he_o have_v great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o his_o love_n because_o the_o needy_a member_n of_o christ_n be_v succour_v by_o he_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o philemon_n who_o by_o his_o charity_n and_o merciful_a deal_n towards_o the_o poor_a saint_n do_v continual_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v the_o bowel_n of_o they_o that_o want_v saint_n doctrine_n 5._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v show_v towards_o the_o poor_a saint_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v show_v towards_o the_o poor_a saint_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v bountiful_a and_o liberal_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n this_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o sundry_a commandment_n and_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hereunto_o come_v the_o charge_n give_v by_o moses_n 7._o moses_n deut_n 15_o 7._o if_o one_o of_o thy_o brother_n with_o thou_o be_v poor_a within_o any_o of_o thy_o gate_n in_o thy_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o harden_v thy_o heart_n nor_o shut_v thy_o hand_n from_o thy_o poor_a brother_n but_o thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o hand_n unto_o he_o and_o shall_v lend_v he_o sufficient_a for_o his_o need_n which_o he_o have_v likewise_o solomon_n say_v 2._o say_v eccle_n 11_o 1_o 2._o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o give_v a_o portion_n to_o seven_o and_o also_o to_o eight_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 16._o purpose_n heb_fw-mi 13_o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v many_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o perpetual_a praise_n and_o commendation_n 13._o commendation_n 1_o king_n 18_o 13._o of_o obadiah_n that_o he_o hide_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o a_o cave_n from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o jesabell_n and_o sustain_v they_o with_o food_n and_o minister_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o they_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o job_n 16._o job_n job_n 31_o 16._o who_o restrain_v not_o the_o poor_a of_o their_o desire_n nor_o cause_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o widow_n to_o fail_v he_o see_v not_o any_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o clothing_n nor_o any_o poor_a without_o cover_v his_o loin_n bless_v he_o because_o he_o be_v warm_v with_o the_o fleece_n of_o his_o sheep_n the_o widow_n of_o 10._o of_o 1_o king_n 17_o 10._o zarephath_n relieve_v eliah_n in_o the_o famine_n the_o apostle_n commend_v onesiphorus_n 16._o onesiphorus_n 2_o tim_n 1_o 16._o because_o he_o oft_o refresh_v he_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o seek_v he_o out_o very_o diligent_o and_o find_v he_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o tabytha_n 2._o tabytha_n act_n 9_o 36._o 39_o and_o 10_o 2._o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o alm_n which_o she_o do_v for_o she_o make_v many_o coat_n and_o garment_n to_o cover_v the_o saint_n cornelius_n be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n with_o all_o his_o household_n which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o praise_v god_n continual_o all_o these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o to_o do_v good_a to_o yield_v relief_n and_o to_o minister_v comfort_n unto_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 1._o reason_n 1._o now_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v sundry_a commandment_n and_o example_n to_o move_v we_o hereunto_o so_o diverse_a reason_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v plentiful_a in_o this_o argument_n first_o he_o press_v upon_o we_o this_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o rich_a reward_n that_o shall_v be_v render_v to_o those_o that_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a for_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o 1._o to_o eccl_n 11_o 1._o cast_v their_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v even_o where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v &_o where_o no_o hope_n of_o recompense_n remain_v he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o after_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v find_v it_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverbe_n he_o say_v 42._o say_v prou_z 19_o 17._o mat_n 10_o 42._o he_o that_o have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v recompense_v he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v when_o one_o dare_v to_o a_o honest_a man_n he_o fear_v no_o loss_n but_o hope_v to_o receive_v again_o much_o more_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n himself_o will_v restore_v and_o repay_v who_o be_v not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v delude_v or_o deceive_v us._n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o he_o move_v we_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n and_o compassion_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n insomuch_o as_o albeit_o we_o know_v what_o be_v present_a we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v mutable_a and_o uncertain_a 1_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v uncertain_a we_o know_v not_o how_o short_a a_o time_n we_o have_v to_o live_v and_o to_o exercise_v our_o liberality_n we_o know_v not_o what_o one_o 1._o one_o prou_z 27_o 1._o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o and_o that_o one_o minute_n and_o moment_n may_v cut_v off_o all_o opportunity_n to_o show_v mercy_n 2_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o riches_n which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n shall_v continue_v and_o abide_v with_o us._n the_o apostle_n call_v riches_n by_o this_o title_n 17_o title_n 1_o tim_n 6_o 17_o uncertain_a riches_n and_o solomon_n say_v 5._o say_v prou_z 23_o 5._o will_v thou_o cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v nothing_o for_o riches_n take_v she_o to_o her_o wing_n as_o a_o eagle_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o heaven_n who_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o job_n among_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n yet_o sudden_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o they_o and_o make_v one_o of_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n may_v be_v and_o to_o what_o necessity_n ourselves_o may_v come_v we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o extremity_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o other_o and_o be_v constrain_v to_o ask_v alm_n and_o beg_v our_o relief_n of_o they_o when_o as_o we_o by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v rich_a man_n so_o affect_v towards_o we_o as_o other_o have_v find_v we_o when_o we_o have_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n last_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o thy_o son_n and_o heir_n will_v prove_v thou_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o will_v riotous_o waste_v and_o prodigal_o consume_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v which_o thou_o have_v get_v with_o care_n and_o travel_n or_o whether_o a_o stranger_n shall_v enter_v upon_o thy_o labour_n and_o usurp_v that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o this_o be_v that_o reason_n which_o solomon_n set_v down_o in_o his_o
his_o kingdom_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n four_o if_o it_o be_v a_o call_n of_o such_o dignity_n it_o reprove_v those_o that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o wait_v not_o a_o lawful_a call_n from_o god_n that_o they_o discharge_v it_o afterward_o with_o peace_n of_o heart_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n we_o see_v many_o young_a man_n make_v more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n want_v that_o judgement_n staydnesse_n experience_n gravity_n &_o moderation_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v in_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o timothy_n a_o young_a man_n though_o he_o be_v of_o rare_a hope_n and_o of_o excellent_a gift_n 22._o gift_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 22._o to_o fly_v the_o lust_n of_o youth_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n faith_n love_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 12._o say_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o ensample_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o pureness_n if_o he_o have_v this_o need_n of_o instruction_n how_o much_o more_o other_o reproof_n the_o five_o reproof_n five_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v so_o hand-fasted_n that_o they_o repine_v at_o their_o maintenance_n that_o labour_n among_o they_o how_o many_o place_n and_o parish_n be_v there_o that_o regard_v not_o how_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o not_o so_o they_o may_v be_v well_o deal_v withal_o in_o their_o tithe_n that_o be_v if_o they_o may_v pay_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o maintain_v their_o minister_n there_o be_v grow_v in_o many_o congregation_n this_o agreement_n and_o bargain_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n if_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o regard_v not_o how_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o they_o may_v pay_v little_a they_o be_v content_a he_o shall_v preach_v little_a if_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o tithe_n at_o a_o low_a rate_n they_o be_v well_o please_v that_o he_o take_v his_o ease_n and_o teach_v they_o seldom_o but_o albeit_o he_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n with_o all_o diligence_n yet_o they_o murmur_v and_o repine_v at_o his_o allowance_n and_o think_v every_o thing_n too_o much_o that_o be_v bestow_v that_o way_n reproof_n the_o sixth_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o regard_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n inflict_v upon_o evil_a doer_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v as_o a_o scarecrow_n and_o esteem_v of_o many_o as_o a_o mock_n but_o if_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v regard_v in_o the_o minister_n hand_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v and_o appoint_v whereby_o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o church-matter_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o punish_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o correct_v not_o only_o to_o instruct_v but_o to_o excommunicate_v then_o will_v the_o office_n be_v magnify_v then_o will_v the_o ministry_n be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n give_v order_n and_o direction_n to_o inform_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o scandal_n and_o offence_n arise_v among_o they_o add_v 18_o add_v math._n 18_o 18_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoeaer_fw-mi you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n we_o see_v god_n promise_v to_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v and_o denounce_v in_o his_o name_n the_o abridgement_n of_o this_o power_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o kerbing_a &_o cut_v short_a of_o their_o authority_n do_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n of_o their_o person_n and_o office_n if_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v prescribe_v and_o ordain_v that_o law_n which_o be_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o punish_v the_o malefactor_n and_o misdoer_n that_o transgress_v who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v regard_v the_o commandment_n if_o a_o schoolmaster_n have_v authority_n only_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o teach_v but_o be_v restrain_v to_o take_v up_o the_o rod_n to_o correct_v and_o chastise_v the_o obstinate_a &_o sluggard_n what_o scholar_n will_v harken_v or_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o teach_n in_o like_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v allow_v only_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n or_o to_o threaten_v but_o stint_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o far_o his_o ministry_n will_v be_v little_o regard_v as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v tell_v some_o of_o his_o scholar_n of_o their_o shrewd_a trick_n but_o be_v not_o license_v to_o punish_v their_o evil_n do_v god_n have_v join_v authority_n to_o the_o pastor_n office_n &_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v exercise_v &_o execute_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v a_o heinous_a offence_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o show_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a correction_n say_v 21_o say_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 21_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v boldness_n to_o command_v under_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o teach_v we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o many_o good_a duty_n as_o first_o to_o ask_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v the_o word_n 20._o word_n ephes_n 6_o 20._o bold_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v we_o see_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 29._o gospel_n act_n 4_o 29._o &_o 5_o 28_o 29._o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n which_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n with_o all_o boldness_n to_o speak_v thy_o word_n so_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v do_v not_o we_o straight_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o yoar_a doctrine_n and_o you_o will_v bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o us._n then_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n many_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a gift_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o they_o want_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o season_n they_o want_v zeal_n and_o utteraunce_n to_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o seek_v to_o fit_a and_o furnish_v himself_o to_o this_o call_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v bold_a to_o do_v this_o duty_n this_o the_o prophet_n say_v 1._o say_v esay_n 58_o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o have_v the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n who_o dare_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n face_n they_o will_v be_v count_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v their_o master_n message_n let_v such_o learn_v of_o john_n baptist_n who_o shrink_v not_o back_o but_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v herod_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n we_o must_v not_o be_v dastard_n and_o fainthearted_a soldier_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n but_o first_o be_v sure_a we_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o go_v bold_o into_o the_o field_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n true_a it_o be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o our_o commission_n sign_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v we_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n
which_o require_v his_o ordinary_a presence_n four_o it_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o rule_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n to_o take_v wage_n for_o that_o work_n which_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v and_o to_o eat_v where_o he_o do_v not_o labour_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n to_o be_v deny_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o do_v the_o service_n and_o another_o to_o receive_v the_o reward_n to_o take_v the_o corn_n and_o to_o give_v other_o the_o straw_n to_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o temporal_a thing_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n and_o other_o to_o come_v and_o take_v away_o the_o penny_n and_o price_n for_o which_o they_o covenant_v it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o theft_n to_o eat_v without_o labour_n and_o to_o feed_v themselves_o without_o take_v pain_n five_o the_o danger_n be_v very_o great_a that_o grow_v both_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n by_o this_o sin_n of_o absence_n and_o want_n of_o attendance_n for_o if_o any_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o charge_n do_v perish_v through_o their_o negligence_n and_o starve_v through_o want_n of_o food_n they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o guilty_a of_o their_o death_n and_o destruction_n the_o prophet_n ezekell_n set_v down_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n 8._o god_n ezek._n 33_o 8._o when_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a o_o wicked_a man_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o speak_v and_o admonish_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o way_n that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v for_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n 14_o christ_n math._n 15_o 14_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o furiam_fw-la the_o jerom._n epist_n ad_fw-la furiam_fw-la flock_n be_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o people_n destruction_n shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n confusion_n and_o when_o the_o pastor_n be_v absent_a the_o people_n will_v soon_o decline_v from_o zeal_n to_o coldness_n fall_v from_o virtue_n to_o vice_n turn_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o idolatry_n revolt_v from_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o damnable_a security_n let_v a_o man_n withhold_v his_o hand_n and_o cease_v from_o sow_v good_a seed_n or_o under-sow_a his_o ground_n by_o spare_v his_o corn_n thistle_n and_o weed_n will_v spring_v up_o in_o stead_n thereof_o let_v a_o man_n have_v food_n withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o abstain_v from_o nourishment_n that_o feed_v the_o body_n he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o wind_n and_o fall_v into_o weakness_n when_o moses_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o child_n of_o istaell_n but_o forty_o day_n while_o he_o be_v talk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mountain_n 1._o mountain_n exod._n 32_o 1._o they_o commit_v horrible_a idolatry_n and_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o eat_v hay_n jehoash_fw-mi the_o king_n of_o judah_n 17_o judah_n 2_o king_n 12_o 2_o 3._o 2_o chro._n 24_o 17_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o time_n that_o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n be_v with_o he_o and_o teach_v he_o but_o after_o his_o death_n both_o king_n and_o prince_n &_o people_n leave_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o erect_v grove_n and_o serve_v idol_n so_o that_o wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o because_o of_o this_o their_o trespass_n this_o also_o experience_n teach_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galathian_o while_o he_o be_v present_a 20._o present_a gal._n 4_o 18_o 20._o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n they_o turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a they_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v the_o false_a apostle_n enter_v and_o take_v occasion_n by_o his_o absence_n to_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n with_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v go_v the_o wolf_n may_v safe_o enter_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a not_o spare_v the_o flock_n when_o the_o watchman_n be_v go_v or_o fall_v asleep_a the_o enemy_n may_v enter_v and_o sack_v the_o city_n when_o the_o husbandman_n that_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n be_v depart_v 25_o depart_v math._n 13_o 25_o the_o envious_a man_n come_v and_o sow_v cockle_n and_o darnell_n among_o the_o corne._n while_o the_o people_n have_v the_o presence_n and_o residence_n of_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o example_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o unconstancy_n of_o humane_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o give_v over_o albeit_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v with_o they_o and_o conversant_a among_o they_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o if_o then_o much_o evil_a be_v do_v while_o the_o overseer_n be_v present_a much_o more_o will_v be_v commit_v while_o they_o be_v absent_a while_o there_o be_v none_o to_o stay_v they_o while_o the_o bridle_n be_v cast_v in_o their_o own_o neck_n thus_o moses_n prove_v that_o the_o people_n will_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o turn_v from_o the_o right_a way_n after_o his_o death_n because_o they_o have_v be_v rebellious_a and_o stiffnecked_a he_o be_v alive_a deut._n 31_o 27_o 29._o i_o 33._o i_o deut._n 33._o know_v thy_o rebellion_n and_o thy_o stiffe-necke_n behold_v i_o be_v yet_o alive_a with_o you_o this_o day_n you_o be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o than_o after_o my_o death_n six_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o pastor_n continual_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n appear_v herein_o because_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o wolf_n be_v continual_a and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v continual_a the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n 29._o ephesus_n act_n 20_o 29._o that_o he_o know_v this_o that_o aftcr_n his_o depart_n grievous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v in_o among_o they_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n beside_o satan_n be_v busy_a in_o tempt_v subtle_a in_o undermine_v crafty_a in_o deceive_v malicious_a in_o spoil_v and_o cruel_a in_o destroy_v he_o compass_v the_o earth_n too_o and_z and_o fro_o and_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o now_o the_o more_o diligent_a the_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v the_o more_o violent_a and_o watchful_a ought_v the_o pastor_n to_o be_v if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v at_o what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v to_o rob_v and_o to_o steal_v doubtless_o he_o will_v watch_v and_o not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v break_v down_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n say_v be_v sober_a and_o watch_n 8_o watch_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 8_o for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o people_n be_v defile_v with_o all_o abomination_n in_o other_o place_n they_o be_v pervert_v and_o seduce_v by_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n and_o in_o all_o place_n grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o religion_n because_o they_o want_v mean_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o stay_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n they_o have_v not_o zealous_a pastor_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o godliness_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n far_o from_o they_o seventh_o it_o be_v of_o evil_a report_n a_o note_n of_o covetousness_n or_o evil_a suspicion_n of_o it_o and_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o unnecessary_a absence_n of_o the_o minister_n from_o his_o cure_n and_o charge_n he_o give_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o rather_o desire_v to_o feed_v upon_o they_o then_o to_o feed_v they_o to_o seek_v they_o then_o they_o to_o prey_n upon_o they_o then_o to_o pray_v with_o they_o to_o possess_v their_o good_n then_o to_o win_v their_o soul_n we_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o the_o apostle_n approove_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o corinthian_n by_o this_o 14_o this_o 2_o cor._n 12_o 14_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o they_o but_o they_o eight_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v great_a that_o come_v by_o this_o absence_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o vagrant_a
case_n of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o live_v in_o blindness_n &_o darkness_n they_o walk_v in_o place_n of_o continual_a danger_n and_o yet_o can_v see_v their_o way_n they_o live_v without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o without_o hope_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o jew_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o corner_n where_o the_o sound_n thereof_o be_v not_o hear_v these_o want_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o starve_v &_o perish_v they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n 16._o word_n john_n 6_o 68_o rom._n 1_o 16._o of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n &_o therefore_o be_v near_o to_o destruction_n for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v persevere_v deal_v august_n de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi persevere_v to_o deny_v unto_o man_n the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v believe_v when_o he_o have_v no_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v &_o he_o withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v when_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n and_o intend_v their_o conversion_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a curse_n when_o god_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 7._o apostle_n math._n 10_o 5._o act_n 16_o 6_o 7._o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o likewise_o when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o region_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n then_o come_v they_o to_o mysia_n and_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o so_o when_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o this_o mercy_n unto_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o his_o heavy_a indignation_n and_o as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o convert_v i_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v israel_n by_o the_o prophet_n 3._o prophet_n 2_o chr._n 15_o 3._o now_o for_o a_o long_a season_n israel_n have_v be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o without_o a_o priest_n to_o teach_v and_o without_o law_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n amos_n speak_v 13._o speak_v amos_n 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n for_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o unto_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o runue_v too_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o young_a virgin_n and_o the_o young_a man_n perish_v for_o thirst_n o_o that_o we_o can_v consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o want_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o pity_v the_o desolation_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o poor_a brethren_n and_o to_o fear_v the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o for_o our_o unthankfulness_n from_o ourselves_o and_o to_o magnify_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o while_o we_o do_v enjoy_v it_o great_a be_v the_o plague_n and_o horrible_a be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o place_n oh_o that_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n second_o it_o teach_v the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o too_o base_a for_o they_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o it_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o so_o plain_a a_o point_n as_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o proud_o gainsay_v and_o resist_v these_o carnal_a man_n will_v not_o give_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n leave_v to_o appoint_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o will_v save_v us._n shall_v flesh_n and_o blood_n presume_v thus_o far_o and_o advance_v itself_o against_o his_o creator_n if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v seek_v salvation_n as_o it_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o seek_v and_o not_o after_o our_o own_o fancy_n when_o god_n have_v say_v give_v attendance_n to_o my_o word_n will_v thou_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o attend_v and_o yet_o have_v salvation_n as_o well_o as_o if_o thou_o do_v attend_v take_v heed_n thou_o do_v not_o deceive_v thyself_o and_o thou_o own_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o end_n find_v thyself_o frustrate_a of_o thy_o salvation_n how_o man_n will_v shift_v off_o these_o duty_n i_o know_v not_o because_o i_o know_v not_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o i_o know_v and_o this_o i_o will_v have_v they_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v be_v worship_v after_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o according_a to_o our_o natural_a wit_n so_o this_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o submit_v our_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n to_o his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o first_o point_n in_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v learn_v to_o account_v thyself_o a_o fool_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o christ_n and_o to_o throw_v down_o all_o thy_o natural_a part_n at_o his_o foot_n that_o thou_o may_v seek_v true_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o he_o thou_o must_v account_v thyself_o stark_o blind_a and_o able_a to_o perceive_v nothing_o aright_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v recover_v sight_n and_o see_v thy_o way_n wherein_o in_o thou_o ought_v to_o walk_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 34._o say_v psal_n 119_o 18_o 27_o 34._o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n and_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a hart_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v close_v his_o ear_n to_o be_v stop_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v darken_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v harden_v by_o nature_n before_o grace_n and_o mercy_n come_v and_o make_v the_o way_n plain_a before_o he_o whereby_o our_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v out_o ear_n bore_v our_o mind_n enlighten_v our_o heart_n soften_v and_o ourselves_o prepare_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o us._n objection_n objection_n but_o be_v not_o god_n able_a to_o save_v we_o without_o the_o minister_n preach_v and_o the_o people_n hear_v be_v not_o all_o thing_n possible_a to_o he_o be_v he_o bind_v and_o tie_v to_o his_o own_o mean_n be_v not_o he_o free_a to_o work_v as_o it_o please_v he_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o tie_v he_o be_v free_a he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v without_o preach_v yea_o without_o read_v without_o the_o sacrament_n without_o prayer_n will_v thou_o from_o hence_o conclude_v against_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n against_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o join_v in_o prayer_n the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o will_n not_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o to_o do_v not_o what_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o but_o what_o he_o have_v bind_v we_o to_o seek_v he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v our_o life_n without_o bread_n without_o food_n but_o he_o that_o presume_v upon_o this_o power_n and_o abuse_v his_o providence_n and_o neglect_v to_o seek_v his_o nourishment_n at_o his_o hand_n must_v look_v to_o perish_v so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o without_o preach_v but_o he_o have_v not_o make_v we_o any_o promise_n to_o obtain_v life_n any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v his_o three_o servant_n in_o the_o hot_a fiery_a furnace_n and_o do_v preserve_v they_o yet_o he_o that_o will_v voluntary_o and_o violent_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o fire_n shall_v feel_v the_o smart_n of_o his_o own_o folly_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o tempt_a god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o think_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o god_n lest_o our_o
be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o singleness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o good_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sell_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o zaccheus_n he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o a_o publican_n a_o chief_a receiver_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o a_o chief_a deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n he_o have_v rob_v many_o by_o false_a accusation_n 8._o accusation_n luke_n 19_o 2_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o he_o be_v grow_v rich_a and_o by_o his_o riches_n into_o reproach_n and_o hatred_n but_o when_o christ_n have_v reveil_v himself_o unto_o he_o he_o stand_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n half_a my_o good_n i_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v from_o any_o man_n by_o forge_a cavillation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_a this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o work_v at_o our_o conversion_n which_o the_o 11._o the_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 10_o 11._o apostle_n speak_v off_o 1._o corin._n 6_o 10_o 11._o be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolatour_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o wanton_n nor_o bugger_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god._n all_o these_o testimony_n and_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o where_o be_v a_o right_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v also_o a_o true_a alteration_n of_o the_o life_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o embrace_v of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o our_o conversation_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v evident_a and_o shine_v as_o clear_o as_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n for_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n what_o we_o be_v before_o our_o conversion_n we_o shall_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v both_o where_o and_o what_o and_o whence_o the_o change_n be_v for_o natural_o we_o hate_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n 4_o truth_n ro._n 1_o 29_o 10_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 2_o 3_o 4_o be_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n of_o murder_n of_o debate_n of_o deceit_n take_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o evil_a part_n whisperer_n backebiter_n hater_n of_o god_n doer_n of_o wrong_n proud_a boaster_n inventor_n of_o evil_a thing_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n without_o understanding_n covenant-breaker_n without_o natural_a affection_n such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v appease_v merciless_a lover_n of_o themselves_o curse_a speaker_n unthankful_a unholy_a false_a accuser_n intemperate_a fierce_a no_o lover_n at_o all_o of_o they_o which_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o behold_v here_o a_o glass_n to_o behold_v ourselves_o in_o a_o perfect_a glass_n to_o look_v upon_o that_o we_o may_v see_v ourselves_o and_o know_v ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v and_o albeit_o all_o these_o sin_n do_v not_o actual_o break_v out_o of_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o originallie_o breed_v in_o we_o and_o albeit_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v outward_o yet_o the_o very_a spawn_n and_o seed_n of_o they_o remain_v inward_o and_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o branch_n yet_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v the_o bitter_a root_n and_o remnant_n and_o relic_n of_o they_o that_o be_v deep_o settle_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o heart_n see_v therefore_o our_o nature_n be_v thus_o corrupt_a and_o we_o so_o far_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v one_o from_o another_o we_o can_v be_v healthful_a or_o profitable_a to_o any_o of_o god_n people_n and_o child_n our_o saviour_n teach_v 2._o teach_v john_n 15_o 19_o and_o 10_o 2._o that_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v always_o hate_v his_o servant_n and_o be_v unto_o to_o they_o as_o wolf_n to_o the_o lamb_n yea_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o which_o kill_v they_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o confess_v as_o well_o of_o himself_o as_o of_o other_o 4._o other_o tit._n 3_o 3_o 4._o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v in_o time_n past_o unwise_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v the_o lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o until_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v who_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o newe-birth_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holie-ghost_n this_o be_v our_o natural_a condition_n before_o we_o have_v freedom_n from_o this_o thraldom_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o this_o misery_n which_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o and_o upon_o us._n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o when_o man_n be_v true_o convert_v they_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o hurt_v they_o will_v abstain_v from_o wrong_n and_o injury_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o to_o profit_v other_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n toware_v god_n and_o man_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chapter_n 65._o where_o this_o doctrine_n have_v his_o confirmation_n when_o he_o have_v say_v 16._o say_v esay_n 65_o 25._o act_n 24_o 16._o that_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n and_o to_o the_o serpent_n dust_n shall_v be_v his_o meat_n he_o add_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o hurt_n nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n say_v act_n 24_o 16._o i_o endeavour_n myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o say_v 34._o say_v john_n 4_o 34._o my_o meat_n be_v that_o i_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o finish_v his_o work_n so_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o if_o we_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o stephen_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o utter_a enemy_n that_o hate_v he_o with_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n when_o his_o brethren_n fear_v revenge_v and_o to_o be_v reward_v evil_a for_o evil_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n he_o say_v fear_v not_o for_o be_o not_o i_o under_o god_n thus_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o speak_v kind_o unto_o they_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o true_a conversion_n work_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o it_o subdue_v the_o rage_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n for_o such_o as_o perform_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n nor_o abstain_v from_o violence_n towards_o man_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v as_o their_o brother_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v never_o right_o convert_v such_o as_o be_v right_o convert_v be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o false_a conversion_n where_o there_o be_v want_n of_o sanctification_n when_o the_o prophet_n have_v sore-shewed_n the_o wonderful_a change_n and_o alteration_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v he_o make_v this_o the_o cause_n 9_o cause_n esay_n 11_o 9_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n we_o see_v and_o show_v this_o before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o as_o a_o rage_a wolf_n against_o the_o poor_a lamb_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o heaven_n he_o couch_v down_o quiet_o with_o they_o so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o wolf_n do_v dwell_v the_o lamb_n the_o leopard_n do_v lie_v
the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o likewise_o speak_v of_o believe_v wife_n that_o have_v unbelieved_a husband_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o holy_a conversion_n they_o may_v win_v their_o husband_n to_o embrace_v true_a religion_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v their_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o charge_v they_o 23_o they_o col._n 3_o 22_o 23_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n see_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n see_v christ_n come_v not_o to_o abolish_v but_o to_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o last_o see_v the_o gospel_n teach_v subjection_n and_o do_v not_o release_n or_o acquit_v any_o of_o their_o duty_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o parity_n and_o equality_n among_o all_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o mischief_n but_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v of_o the_o calling_n of_o man_n it_o do_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o pervert_v all_o order_n it_o make_v not_o servant_n to_o be_v master_n and_o master_n to_o be_v servant_n but_o direct_v every_o one_o to_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o his_o vocation_n 1_o use_v 1_o see_v this_o be_v the_o honour_n &_o commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o see_v what_o use_v arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n first_o of_o all_o we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o necessary_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o lie_a devise_n and_o devilish_a slander_n to_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o favourer_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o to_o christian_a professor_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o magistrate_n law_n &_o civil_a ordinance_n this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o accusation_n of_o slanderous_a tong_n to_o brand_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o breeder_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o all_o uproar_n and_o conspiracy_n &_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n under_o the_o heaven_n that_o less_o deserve_v to_o be_v defame_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o prince_n when_o prince_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n it_o teach_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o &_o to_o obey_v all_o their_o godly_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o have_v seek_v to_o disgrace_n &_o discredit_v the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o in_o truth_n do_v embrace_v it_o he_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n stand_v his_o kingdom_n must_v fall_v if_o the_o gospel_n flourish_n his_o kingdom_n must_v decay_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v accuse_v of_o rebellion_n treason_n sedition_n insurrection_n &_o many_o other_o grievous_a impiety_n hereof_o the_o scripture_n &_o experience_n afford_v plentiful_a example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n the_o enemy_n accuse_v the_o guiltless_a jew_n 6._o jew_n ezra_n 4_o 15._o 1_o king_n 18_o 17._o ester_n 3_o 6._o to_o be_v a_o rebellious_a people_n &_o that_o they_o have_v of_o old_a be_v always_o give_v to_o sedition_n ahab_n burden_v elias_n that_o it_o be_v he_o &_o his_o father_n house_n that_o trouble_a israel_n haman_n sugge_v unto_o the_o king_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o law_n be_v diverse_a from_o all_o people_n &_o that_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o king_n law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o the_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v author_n of_o sedition_n troubler_n of_o city_n raiser_n of_o tumult_n causer_n of_o rebellion_n breaker_n of_o law_n and_o teacher_n of_o ordinance_n not_o lawful_a to_o receive_v they_o say_v of_o they_o 5._o they_o act_n 16_o 19_o 20._o and_o 24_o 5._o these_o man_n that_o be_v jew_n trouble_v our_o city_n &_o they_o preach_v ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v neither_o to_o observe_v see_v we_o be_v roman_n where_o we_o see_v they_o cover_v their_o covetousness_n with_o a_o shadow_n &_o pretence_n of_o stand_v against_o innovation_n but_o they_o discover_v the_o hollowness_n &_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o join_v troble_v of_o the_o state_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n together_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o trouble_v of_o the_o city_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o because_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n which_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o instrument_n can_v not_o bear_v and_o abide_v paul_n be_v accuse_v by_o tertullus_n to_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v all_o man_n every_o where_o against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o thus_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o be_v account_v &_o accuse_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n a_o samaritan_n a_o drunkard_n a_o glutton_n a_o deceiver_n a_o devil_n 2._o devil_n luke_n 23_o 2._o but_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v let_v we_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v to_o we_o 20._o we_o john_n 15_o 20._o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o the_o heathen_a after_o christ_n time_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o public_a plague_n &_o calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o kingdom_n &_o country_n if_o nilus_n flow_v not_o over_o the_o field_n if_o the_o heaven_n stay_v if_o the_o earth_n quake_v if_o famine_n increase_v if_o the_o pestilence_n continue_v by_o and_o by_o the_o poor_a christian_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v cast_v unto_o the_o lion_n they_o charge_v they_o to_o make_v privy_a conspiracy_n demetrian_n conspiracy_n euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o tertulli_fw-la in_o apologel_n cyprian_n contra_fw-la demetrian_n to_o devise_v secret_a counsel_n against_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o murder_v child_n to_o feed_v themselves_o with_o man_n flesh_n and_o to_o practice_v all_o iniquity_n they_o be_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v that_o their_o idolatry_n bring_v god_n judgment_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n have_v lie_v open_a to_o all_o false_a surmise_n and_o suggestion_n of_o sedition_n but_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o unjust_a or_o vetrue_a if_o there_o be_v any_o peace_n in_o this_o world_n in_o any_o land_n it_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o it_o come_v through_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n sake_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o nevertheless_o as_o the_o gentile_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o do_v the_o wicked_a in_o these_o day_n with_o the_o godly_a they_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o keep_v no_o law_n that_o they_o disobey_v prince_n that_o they_o be_v seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a and_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n if_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n thus_o handle_v and_o evil_o entreat_v we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a devise_n of_o the_o devil_n practise_v against_o the_o prophet_n against_o christ_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o all_o true_a christian_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o let_v this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o find_v such_o slanderous_a imputation_n and_o accusation_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n consider_v that_o thus_o they_o have_v revile_v and_o rail_v upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o in_o all_o time_n and_o that_o we_o have_v christ_n jesus_n the_o witness_n of_o our_o innocency_n who_o if_o not_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v will_v reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v remember_v 11._o remember_v math._n 5_o 11._o that_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v that_o be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o convince_v they_o not_o so_o much_o by_o word_n as_o by_o deed_n corona_fw-la deed_n demosth_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la answer_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o slander_n by_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v
face_n from_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v as_o god_n give_v ability_n and_o offer_v opportunity_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o succour_v such_o religious_a saint_n as_o we_o see_v want_v succour_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o labour_n to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ask_v of_o other_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o godly_a poor_a among_o us._n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o do_n of_o this_o duty_n it_o be_v note_v of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o wait_v not_o till_o the_o stranger_n crave_a entertainment_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v they_o from_o the_o tent_n door_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o take_v some_o refresh_n at_o his_o hand_n 2._o hand_n ge._n 18_o &_o 19_o heb._n 13_o 2._o whereby_o he_o receive_v angel_n into_o his_o house_n at_o unaware_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o &_o that_o we_o will_v be_v account_v as_o his_o child_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v not_o child_n that_o tread_v not_o in_o his_o step_n and_o follow_v not_o his_o example_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o lot_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o sodom_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o man_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o turn_v into_o their_o servant_n house_n and_o to_o lodge_v with_o he_o all_o night_n the_o holy_a man_n job_n justifi_v his_o innocency_n &_o clear_v himself_o from_o hypocrisy_n 32_o hypocrisy_n job._n 31_o 32_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o stranger_n to_o lodge_v in_o the_o street_n but_o open_v his_o door_n unto_o he_o that_o go_v by_o the_o way_n nehemiah_n be_v careful_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o church_n nehem._n 1_o 2._o and_o ask_v his_o brethren_n that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o captivity_n by_o who_o he_o hear_v that_o they_o live_v in_o great_a affliction_n &_o in_o reproach_n that_o the_o city_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o burn_v with_o fire_n so_o the_o shunamite_n have_v prepare_v a_o chamber_n for_o elisha_n to_o lodge_v he_o and_o set_v therein_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o table_n a_o stool_n and_o a_o candlestick_n constrain_v he_o to_o come_v into_o her_o house_n to_o eat_v bread_n we_o see_v how_o lazarus_n and_o his_o two_o sister_n martha_n and_o mary_n receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o house_n 3._o house_n luke_n 10_o 38._o john_n 11_o 3._o &_o minister_v unto_o he_o they_o feed_v he_o and_o he_o feed_v they_o they_o give_v he_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o likewise_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n note_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n be_v open_v to_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o paul_n deliver_v she_o beseech_v they_o say_v 15._o say_v act_n 16_o 15._o if_o you_o judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o she_o constrain_v they_o these_o be_v worthy_a example_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o teach_v we_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n what_o manner_n of_o service_n be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o to_o help_v those_o who_o misery_n we_o know_v but_o to_o inquire_v of_o they_o who_o state_n we_o do_v not_o know_v this_o indeed_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a love_n when_o we_o do_v to_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o desire_v they_o shall_v deal_v towards_o us._n the_o wiseman_n will_v have_v every_o one_o 23_o one_o prou._n 27_o 23_o to_o be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o flock_n much_o more_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o inquire_v the_o state_n of_o god_n flock_n which_o be_v his_o church_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v we_o know_v not_o their_o want_n see_v all_o those_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a that_o have_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v knowledge_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n we_o may_v oftentimes_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o will_v not_o inquire_v of_o they_o because_o we_o will_v not_o know_v they_o this_o shall_v not_o excuse_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o accuse_v the_o more_o because_o our_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v ignorance_n inasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v know_v and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v verse_n 14._o but_o without_o thy_o mind_n will_v i_o do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o benefit_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o willing_o we_o have_v see_v already_o the_o reason_n why_o paul_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v retain_v onesimus_n with_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v have_v minister_v unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o affliction_n that_o do_v befall_v he_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n now_o he_o declare_v the_o reason_n why_o without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o philemon_n he_o will_v not_o detain_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o duty_n or_o good_a turn_n which_o he_o may_v that_o way_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n may_v be_v do_v free_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o not_o by_o constraint_n and_o compulsion_n cheerful_o doctrine_n 2._o all_o christian_a duty_n do_v to_o god_n or_o man_n must_v be_v do_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o christian_a duty_n do_v to_o god_n or_o man_n must_v be_v do_v with_o a_o free_a willing_a cheerful_a and_o hearty_a affection_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v deut._n 6._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v lord_n only_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 37._o god_n deut._n 6_o 5._o math._n 22_o 37._o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n so_o the_o prophet_n david_n 108_o david_n psa_fw-la 119_o 108_o pray_v o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o accept_v the_o free_a offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o judgment_n no_o other_o sacrifice_n please_v god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o love_n with_o a_o ready_a mind_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o 8._o that_o rom._n 12_o 8._o he_o that_o distribute_v must_v do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n this_o also_o be_v figure_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v a_o male_a without_o blemish_n present_v he_o 3._o he_o levitic_a 1_o 3._o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_o will_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o lord_n declare_v thereby_o that_o our_o serve_v of_o he_o must_v not_o be_v grudge_o but_o we_o must_v perform_v it_o frank_o and_o free_o and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n the_o apostle_n move_v the_o corinthian_n to_o bountifulness_n towards_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n teach_v they_o that_o they_o must_v offer_v a_o free_a will_n offer_v 19_o offer_v 2_o cor_fw-la 8_o 19_o i_o send_v the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v 2._o be_v act_n 13_o 2._o barnabas_n who_o be_v also_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o fellow_n in_o our_o journey_n concern_v this_o grace_n which_o be_v minister_v by_o we_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o declaration_n of_o your_o prompt_a mind_n all_o these_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v witness_n of_o this_o truth_n beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o god_n never_o like_v of_o constrain_a service_n but_o will_v have_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o voluntary_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o creature_n towards_o his_o creator_n and_o of_o the_o child_n towards_o his_o father_n 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o reason_n will_v make_v this_o better_a to_o appear_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a proof_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n first_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n a_o cheerful_a servant_n a_o cheerful_a service_n it_o be_v the_o hart_n and_o the_o inward_a affection_n that_o he_o accept_v &_o regard_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o outward_a action_n proceed_v he_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n or_o else_o he_o will_v
neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bondman_n nor_o freeman_n there_o be_v neither_o male_n nor_o female_a for_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n when_o god_n will_v punish_v sin_n and_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n he_o do_v it_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o high_a place_n of_o authority_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o sickness_n to_o disease_n to_o death_n so_o that_o as_o the_o 7._o the_o psal_n 82._o 7._o prophet_n say_v you_o prince_n shall_v fall_v like_o other_o that_o which_o god_n lay_v in_o the_o begin_n upon_o mankind_n 16_o mankind_n ge._n 3_o 19_o 16_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n until_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v i_o will_v great_o increase_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n so_o that_o in_o anguish_n thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n what_o man_n or_o what_o woman_n can_v free_v themselves_o from_o this_o burden_n or_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o this_o punishment_n we_o see_v the_o high_a subject_a unto_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o low_a the_o rich_a as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a the_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o god_n will_v bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n he_o distribute_v they_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o respect_v not_o the_o outward_a person_n he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o bond_n and_o free_a between_o master_n and_o servant_n but_o give_v where_o it_o please_v he_o which_o serve_v to_o teach_v patience_n and_o contentation_n to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o low_a place_n god_n look_v upon_o they_o when_o he_o pass_v many_o time_n by_o those_o that_o 1._o that_o luke_n 1._o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o fill_v they_o when_o he_o send_v the_o other_o empty_a away_o six_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o join_v love_n with_o christian_a brotherhood_n and_o call_v onesimus_n a_o belove_a brother_n not_o only_o a_o servant_n not_o only_o a_o brother_n but_o a_o brother_n dear_a and_o belove_a signify_v thereby_o that_o where_o a_o christian_a calling_n be_v find_v there_o charity_n and_o love_n be_v as_o a_o due_a debt_n require_v so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v convert_v to_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a indeed_o &_o thereby_o be_v make_v our_o brother_n who_o before_o be_v a_o christian_a only_o in_o name_n &_o naked_a profession_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v he_o with_o the_o great_a love_n every_o man_n in_o his_o order_n to_o be_v love_v even_o he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_a if_o it_o be_v turk_n or_o infidel_n but_o whosoever_o be_v a_o right_a christian_a not_o only_o in_o title_n but_o in_o truth_n must_v more_o special_o be_v love_v of_o we_o and_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o who_o be_v near_o join_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o we_o and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o not_o so_o much_o another_o man_n from_o we_o 15._o we_o ephe._n 2_o 15._o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n with_o us._n he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v another_o from_o we_o he_o be_v diverse_a to_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v love_v as_o a_o man_n as_o one_o that_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n last_o observe_v that_o the_o more_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o love_n and_o conjunction_n one_o with_o another_o the_o dear_a and_o deep_o ought_v our_o love_n to_o be_v there_o be_v many_o degree_n of_o unite_n we_o together_o now_o the_o more_o there_o be_v the_o more_o degree_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o love_n between_o us._n the_o conjunction_n between_o the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n in_o the_o private_a society_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o mutual_a love_n but_o when_o to_o this_o natural_a respect_n there_o be_v add_v a_o spiritual_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n in_o christ_n whereby_o the_o servant_n become_v more_o than_o a_o servant_n even_o a_o brother_n with_o his_o master_n this_o require_v a_o far_a degree_n of_o love_n in_o they_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o thus_o we_o see_v sundry_a observation_n and_o all_o very_a profitable_a offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n out_o of_o these_o word_n we_o can_v stand_v upon_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v only_o select_v some_o of_o the_o prinpall_a and_o chief_a of_o they_o verse_n 15._o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o therefore_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v how_o he_o go_v about_o to_o mitigate_v the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o philemon_n by_o teach_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v perverse_o and_o corrupt_o be_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n turn_v to_o another_o end_n for_o a_o joyful_a end_n and_o good_a issue_n in_o evil_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o blot_v out_o offence_n paul_n therefore_o admonish_v philemon_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o be_v so_o great_o offend_v at_o the_o flight_n and_o run_v away_o of_o his_o servant_n because_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o good_a not_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o so_o then_o he_o warn_v that_o this_o departure_n of_o onesimus_n from_o his_o master_n be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v by_o his_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n but_o by_o the_o end_n &_o event_n which_o be_v most_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o afterward_o he_o may_v be_v make_v more_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a to_o his_o master_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o when_o he_o say_v therefore_o he_o depart_v for_o a_o season_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o onesimus_n fly_v away_o who_o have_v no_o such_o thought_n or_o determination_n ever_o to_o come_v back_o to_o his_o master_n again_o much_o less_o to_o come_v back_o better_o or_o a_o believer_n but_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n dispose_v of_o his_o fault_n and_o flight_n to_o a_o good_a and_o gracious_a end_n elect_a doctrine_n 1._o all_o thing_n even_o sin_n itself_o be_v turn_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a hereby_o we_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o all_o thing_n even_a sin_n itself_o be_v by_o the_o high_a providence_n of_o god_n turn_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a such_o be_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o bring_v evil_a to_o a_o good_a end_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n how_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v the_o sin_n of_o onesimus_n to_o good_a and_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o for_o by_o run_v from_o his_o master_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n by_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o light_v upon_o paul_n by_o fall_v into_o his_o company_n he_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n he_o be_v convert_v which_o have_v not_o fall_v out_o if_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v so_o that_o his_o steal_n and_o run_v away_o turn_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o great_a benefit_n so_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n turn_v to_o the_o great_a gain_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v profitable_o consider_v the_o vile_a and_o villainous_a act_n of_o jocobs_n son_n against_o their_o brother_n joseph_n 13._o joseph_n gen._n 45_o 5._o act_n 7_o 13._o who_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o marvellous_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o bondslave_n he_o may_v be_v advance_v to_o that_o honour_n and_o dignity_n whereby_o he_o may_v nourish_v both_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n in_o the_o year_n of_o famine_n therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v be_v not_o sad_a neither_o grieve_a with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o sell_v i_o hither_o for_o god_n do_v send_v i_o before_o you_o for_o your_o preservation_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n he_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n through_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n and_o other_o wicked_a and_o curse_a instrument_n for_o judas_n betray_v he_o the_o jew_n accuse_v he_o and_o pilate_n judge_v he_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_n 4._o 28_o 4._o act._n 4_o 27_o 28_o doubtless_o against_o
cause_n to_o exercise_v his_o child_n with_o chastisement_n either_o to_o try_v they_o or_o to_o humble_v they_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o 9_o he_o psal_n 39_o 9_o to_o hold_v our_o peace_n because_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o to_o keep_v silence_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o against_o he_o this_o will_v keep_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o rage_v against_o second_o cause_n that_o we_o do_v not_o mutter_v and_o murmur_v against_o god_n that_o we_o seek_v not_o revenge_v against_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v ready_a in_o sickness_n to_o complain_v in_o poverty_n to_o repine_v in_o injury_n and_o oppression_n to_o retail_v and_o return_v like_a for_o like_a and_o in_o all_o trouble_n to_o be_v impatient_a and_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o not_o attend_v the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o learn_v of_o we_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o he_o we_o know_v not_o that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n to_o employ_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o use_v they_o to_o our_o good_a we_o hear_v before_o that_o joseph_n be_v sell_v by_o his_o own_o brethren_n &_o make_v a_o servant_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o egyptian_n if_o he_o have_v only_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o unkind_a &_o unjust_a deal_n of_o his_o unnatural_a brethren_n can_v he_o have_v retain_v a_o brotherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o can_v he_o forgive_v the_o wrong_n offer_v unto_o he_o can_v he_o have_v repress_v his_o rage_n and_o stay_v himself_o from_o revenge_n and_o recompense_n to_o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o desert_n towards_o he_o but_o when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v how_o god_n have_v dispose_v their_o treachery_n to_o another_o purpose_n than_o they_o mean_v or_o imagine_v he_o forgive_v they_o their_o offence_n he_o incline_v to_o mercy_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n do_v comfort_v his_o brethren_n say_v 8._o say_v gen._n 45_o 3_o 7_o 8._o but_o now_o be_v not_o sad_a neither_o greeve_v with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o sell_v i_o hither_o for_o god_n do_v send_v i_o before_o you_o to_o save_v you_o alive_a in_o this_o land_n and_o to_o preserve_v you_o by_o a_o great_a deliverance_n now_o then_o you_o send_v i_o not_o hither_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o make_v i_o a_o father_n unto_o pharaoh_n &_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o house_n and_o ruler_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n so_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n if_o he_o have_v rest_v in_o the_o robery_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n &_o sabean_o by_o who_o he_o be_v hurt_v and_o annoy_v have_v by_o and_o by_o be_v kindle_v with_o wrath_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n to_o work_v revenge_n but_o because_o he_o ascend_v high_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o a_o superior_a hand_n he_o possess_v his_o soul_n with_o patience_n &_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o notable_a say_n leave_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n 10._o imitation_n job._n â—_o 21._o &_o 1_o 10._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v &_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o david_n when_o shemei_n curse_v he_o as_o he_o flee_v to_o save_v his_o life_n 11._o life_n 2_o sam._n 16_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o abishai_n the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n say_v unto_o the_o king_n why_o shall_v this_o dead_a dog_n curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v i_o go_v now_o i_o pray_v thou_o &_o take_v away_o his_o head_n he_o answer_v again_o what_o have_v i_o do_v with_o you_o you_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n for_o he_o curse_v even_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_n david_n who_o dare_v then_o say_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o behold_v my_o son_n which_o come_v out_o of_o my_o own_o bowel_n seek_v my_o life_n then_o how_o much_o more_o now_o may_v this_o son_n of_o jemini_fw-la suffer_v he_o to_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o he_o know_v that_o god_n providence_n will_v turn_v this_o to_o the_o best_a &_o therefore_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o wrong_n which_o this_o wicked_a man_n measure_v unto_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v comfortable_o to_o the_o people_n that_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o kill_n and_o crucify_a of_o christ_n who_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 18._o dead_a act_n 3_o 15_o 17_o 18._o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o governor_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n before_o have_v show_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v he_o have_v thus_o fulfil_v such_o therefore_o as_o be_v malicious_a to_o desire_v revenge_n and_o can_v be_v entreat_v to_o moderate_v their_o anger_n never_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o have_v indeed_o many_o excellent_a reason_n and_o notable_a meditation_n to_o move_v we_o to_o put_v up_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v we_o and_o to_o root_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n the_o weed_n of_o revenge_n and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o set_v the_o sovereign_a plant_n of_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a bring_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v and_o flourish_v among_o us._n and_o never_o be_v there_o more_o need_n of_o they_o never_o be_v there_o less_o practice_v of_o they_o for_o now_o the_o manner_n be_v as_o one_o 22._o one_o perk._n on_o gal._n 5_o 22._o true_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n a_o word_n and_o a_o stab_n a_o word_n and_o a_o writ_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n 19_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3_o 15._o james_n 1_o 19_o be_v a_o manslayer_n for_o rash_a anger_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o murder_n and_o a_o degree_n and_o step_n to_o murder_v god_n be_v of_o a_o patient_a nature_n and_o slow_a to_o anger_v christ_n jesus_n 29_o jesus_n math._n 11_o 29_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a who_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o we_o may_v repress_v all_o choler_n and_o so_o find_v rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n for_o he_o forgive_v more_o to_o we_o than_o we_o can_v forgive_v to_o other_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o all_o their_o head_n that_o retain_v wrath_n for_o such_o as_o will_v not_o forgive_v be_v in_o danger_n never_o to_o be_v forgive_v see_v we_o ask_v forgiveness_n as_o we_o ourselves_o do_v forgive_v it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o love_n to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o injustice_n to_o revenge_v our_o own_o quarrel_n for_o we_o take_v away_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o make_v ourselves_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v wrong_a the_o witness_n that_o accuse_v the_o judge_n that_o condemn_v and_o the_o executioner_n that_o punish_v which_o be_v against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man._n last_o all_o wrong_n do_v to_o we_o by_o wicked_a man_n come_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o know_v what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v towards_o we_o even_o make_v all_o thing_n fall_v out_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n when_o saul_n persecute_v david_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v enclose_v and_o compass_v he_o round_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o 28._o he_o 1_o sam._n 23_o 27_o 28._o there_o come_v a_o messenger_n to_o saul_n say_v have_v thou_o and_o come_v for_o the_o philistines_n have_v invade_v the_o land_n wherefore_o saul_n return_v from_o pursue_v david_n and_o go_v against_o the_o philistines_n they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o david_n deliveraunce_n but_o they_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o do_v he_o good_a or_o to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n or_o to_o free_v he_o out_o of_o trouble_n for_o their_o intent_n be_v wicked_a ambition_n move_v they_o malice_n carry_v they_o revenge_n further_v they_o and_o covetousness_n resolve_v they_o to_o go_v to_o work_v and_o invade_v the_o israelite_n nevertheless_o the_o lord_n use_v their_o unlawful_a act_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o overruled_n they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o never_o dream_v even_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o preserve_v david_n that_o be_v near_o to_o death_n to_o conclude_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o godliness_n but_o where_o it_o be_v deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n be_v pull_v asunder_o for_o until_o we_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o nothing_o happen_v by_o haphazard_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v sway_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 6._o high_a psal_n 29_o 3._o &_o
due_a debt_n unto_o he_o whatsoever_o philemon_n have_v christ_n doctrine_n 5._o although_o christian_n religion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o degree_n of_o person_n yet_o it_o make_v we_o all_o equal_a in_o christ_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o equal_a before_o god_n and_o our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n although_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o condition_n before_o man_n but_o alow_v some_o to_o be_v high_a and_o some_o low_a some_o above_n and_o other_o beneath_o some_o to_o be_v master_n and_o other_o to_o be_v servant_n yet_o it_o make_v we_o alike_o and_o equal_a before_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v brethren_n in_o christ_n this_o truth_n have_v plentiful_a confirmation_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n where_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o what_o quality_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v oftentimes_o call_v brethren_n the_o poor_a be_v name_v the_o 20._o the_o deut._n 15_o 7_o 2_o 11_o 12._o &_o 17_o 20._o brethren_n of_o the_o rich_a the_o debtor_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o his_o creditor_n the_o servant_n be_v brother_n to_o the_o master_n the_o king_n set_v over_o they_o must_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n above_o his_o brethren_n this_o be_v it_o which_o david_n confess_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n 9_o psalm_n psal_n 22._o 22._o and_o 22_o 8_o 9_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o 122._o psalm_n he_o wish_v prosperity_n and_o will_v procure_v the_o good_a of_o god_n house_n for_o his_o brethren_n and_o companion_n sake_n where_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o seat_n of_o dignity_n above_o they_o yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o common_a condition_n with_o other_o and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v every_o where_n 34._o where_n jer._n 31_o 34._o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n 8._o disciple_n math._n 23_o 8._o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n the_o like_a precept_n the_o apostle_n enjoin_v and_o the_o same_o rule_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 12_o 16._o be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o make_v yourselves_o equal_a to_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n be_v not_o wise_a in_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o phillippian_o chap._n 2_o 3._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o contention_n or_o vainglory_n but_o that_o in_o meekness_n of_o mind_n every_o man_n esteem_v other_o better_a than_o himself_o again_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o 28_o galathian_o gal._n 3_o 27_o 28_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v full_o and_o evident_o teach_v we_o that_o howsoever_o the_o gospel_n permit_v and_o prescribe_v the_o difference_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n that_o some_o be_v lord_n and_o other_o bear_v themselves_o as_o servant_n yet_o it_o allow_v and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o christ_n to_o be_v brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o common_a faith_n all_o member_n of_o christ_n all_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o hope_n all_o heir_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o principle_n first_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n &_o property_n of_o god_n to_o accept_v no_o man_n person_n a_o high_a place_n a_o noble_a birth_n a_o comely_a personage_n be_v much_o respect_v among_o man_n and_o such_o person_n be_v high_o advance_v and_o prefer_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n for_o in_o his_o election_n of_o we_o to_o life_n in_o his_o call_n of_o we_o in_o his_o justify_n of_o we_o in_o his_o sanctifyeng_a and_o save_v of_o we_o he_o respect_v not_o whether_o we_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a he_o choose_v he_o call_v he_o justifi_v he_o sanctifi_v he_o glorifi_v the_o bond_n as_o well_o as_o the_o free_a the_o low_a as_o well_o as_o the_o high_a the_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o master_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n set_v down_o 19_o down_o job_n 34_o 18_o 19_o will_v thou_o say_v unto_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a or_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a how_o much_o less_o to_o he_o that_o accept_v not_o the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v 13._o speak_v rom._n 2_o 9_o 10_o 11._o gal._n 2_o 6._o act_n 10_o 34_o 35_o deut._n 10_o 17._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 7._o prou._n 24_o 13._o to_o every_o man_n that_o do_v good_a shall_v be_v glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v this_o in_o the_o sermon_n that_o he_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o &_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o outward_a apearance_n and_o countenance_n of_o man_n we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o respect_v all_o as_o equal_v and_o alike_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o christ_n jesus_n accept_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o his_o brother_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n even_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o she_o and_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o she_o 17._o she_o john_n 20_o 17._o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n where_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v a_o common_a father_n &_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v as_o brethren_n one_o to_o another_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 12_o hebrew_n heb._n 2_o 11_o 12_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanstify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o thou_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v infinite_o above_o we_o 6._o we_o phil._n 2_o 6._o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n and_o we_o be_v poor_a wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o no_o man_n except_o we_o first_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o he_o will_v deny_v no_o man_n he_o will_v reject_v no_o man_n except_o we_o first_o do_v deny_v and_o reject_v he_o if_o then_o christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o account_v and_o accept_v we_o as_o his_o brother_n we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v a_o equality_n and_o brotherly_a fellowship_n among_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v be_v adopt_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o pearl_n 18._o pearl_n psal_n 49_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 18._o or_o the_o treasure_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v pay_v a_o price_n sufficient_a to_o redeem_v and_o ransom_n our_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o that_o must_v purchase_v our_o peace_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n undefiled_a and_o without_o spot_n now_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n how_o mean_v
be_v the_o member_n one_o of_o another_o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n teacherh_n in_o the_o gospel_n 16._o gospel_n john_n 10_o 16._o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheep-fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n there_o can_v be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n &_o communion_n than_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v one_o with_o another_o every_o one_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o another_o and_o all_o labour_n after_o the_o benefit_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o comparison_n be_v fit_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n 12_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v one_o though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o body_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n so_o then_o see_v god_n be_v the_o common_a creator_n of_o we_o all_o and_o see_v we_o be_v make_v the_o member_n one_o of_o another_o through_o our_o conjunction_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o gather_v from_o both_o these_o consideration_n that_o our_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o must_v cause_v and_o compel_v we_o to_o do_v all_o good_a one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o brief_o see_v what_o profitable_a use_v may_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o and_o first_o if_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o intercourse_n of_o friendship_n ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o christian_a duty_n than_o it_o follow_v much_o more_o that_o the_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o to_o account_v we_o his_o friend_n shall_v be_v available_a to_o join_v we_o to_o he_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o honour_v he_o to_o serve_v he_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o commandment_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n have_v require_v of_o he_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n 23._o seed_n 2_o chro._n 20_o 7_o esay_n 41_o 8._o james_n 2_o 23._o be_v oftentimes_o renown_v with_o this_o honourable_a title_n to_o be_v term_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v 15._o teach_v john_n 15._o 14_o 15._o and_o 14_o 15._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o henceforth_o call_v i_o you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o the_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o no_o friendship_n be_v more_o glorious_a and_o gainful_a than_o the_o friendship_n of_o god_n none_o be_v more_o constant_a or_o continual_a see_v who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n hereby_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o our_o friend_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a dignity_n now_o the_o honour_n be_v great_a so_o we_o must_v know_v wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o friendship_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a name_n without_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v see_v in_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o in_o blessing_n of_o we_o in_o take_v the_o care_n of_o we_o in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o adopt_v of_o we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o in_o give_v of_o we_o eternal_a life_n our_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n in_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o in_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o but_o if_o we_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o forsake_v his_o law_n we_o can_v make_v any_o account_n of_o god_n friendship_n nor_o make_v our_o reckon_n to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v our_o friend_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o makebate_n common_o we_o hate_v and_o detest_v those_o as_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o raise_v contention_n among_o friend_n but_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o cause_v the_o great_a enmity_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a amity_n the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v this_o very_o evident_o 3_o evident_o esa_n 59_o 1_o 2_o 3_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v neither_o be_v his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o your_o hand_n be_v defile_v with_o blood_n and_o your_o finger_n with_o iniquity_n your_o lip_n have_v speak_v lie_n and_o your_o tongue_n have_v murmur_v iniquity_n they_o want_v many_o good_a blessing_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o their_o sin_n have_v make_v god_n their_o enemy_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o if_o then_o we_o desire_v the_o friendship_n of_o god_n we_o must_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n so_o then_o they_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o please_v he_o for_o they_o have_v not_o god_n to_o be_v their_o friend_n but_o their_o adversary_n we_o say_v common_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o penny_n in_o the_o purse_n but_o to_o have_v a_o friend_n in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o be_v the_o â—ing_n of_o king_n be_v more_o worth_a and_o better_a to_o be_v esteem_v then_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o from_o this_o ground_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o regard_v his_o friendship_n above_o all_o to_o fear_v his_o wrath_n which_o if_o it_o be_v kindle_v rage_v as_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n thereby_o to_o be_v hinder_v in_o our_o obedience_n 5_o obedience_n luke_n 12_o 4_o 5_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o fear_v thus_o it_o behoove_v we_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o to_o ascend_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o from_o the_o meditation_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o man_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v our_o communion_n be_v accompany_v with_o duty_n of_o godliness_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o associate_v ourselves_o with_o godly_a man_n to_o who_o we_o be_v most_o bind_v and_o from_o who_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o great_a benefit_n for_o see_v our_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o teach_v we_o to_o love_v and_o make_v much_o one_o of_o another_o we_o must_v delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o so_o we_o may_v hear_v counsel_n comfort_n regard_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o all_o mankind_n be_v combine_v together_o in_o one_o society_n but_o if_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o god_n ordinance_n into_o one_o family_n we_o have_v another_o and_o a_o near_a band_n to_o couple_v we_o in_o the_o same_o yoke_n we_o must_v beware_v lest_o we_o give_v room_n and_o entertainment_n to_o those_o that_o be_v ungodlie_a whereby_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n may_v be_v insect_v thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v the_o believe_a jew_n 40._o jew_n act_n 20_o 40._o save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o froward_a generation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o as_o be_v good_a by_o use_v evil_a company_n be_v make_v evil_a and_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a be_v make_v worse_a such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o company_n will_v make_v no_o conscience_n in_o time_n of_o any_o iniquity_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o this_o communion_n to_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o compassion_n one_o to_o another_o to_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o that_o want_n and_o every_o way_n to_o sustain_v and_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v in_o necessity_n when_o job_n consider_v that_o we_o have_v one_o creator_n and_o spring_v all_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o as_o a_o common_a mother_n bear_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n 20._o womb_n job_n 31_o 19_o 20._o he_o can_v not_o see_v any_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o clothing_n or_o any_o poor_a without_o cover_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o complain_v of_o they_o that_o offer_v great_a kindness_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o prosperity_n when_o he_o have_v no_o
away_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n admonish_v all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v deliver_v from_o destruction_n 40._o destruction_n act_n 2_o 40._o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o a_o froward_a generation_n likewise_o moses_n &_o aaron_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o the_o rebellious_a rout_n of_o their_o adherent_n say_v 26._o say_v numb_a 16_o 21_o 24_o 26._o separate_a yourselves_o from_o among_o this_o congregation_n depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o lest_o you_o perish_v in_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o ungodly_a have_v their_o profane_a meeting_n their_o drunken_a feast_n their_o unlawful_a pastime_n let_v we_o not_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o right_a way_n and_o the_o ready_a mean_n to_o quench_v all_o holy_a desire_n and_o good_a purpose_n in_o we_o as_o fast_o as_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v able_a to_o kindle_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o shall_v we_o see_v wicked_a man_n strive_v and_o contend_v to_o come_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o account_v nothing_o so_o unsavoury_a unto_o they_o nothing_o so_o irksome_a nothing_o so_o troublesome_a albeit_o they_o may_v be_v help_v and_o benefit_v by_o their_o bless_a meeting_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v or_o affect_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a by_o who_o we_o can_v no_o way_n be_v further_v in_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v in_o our_o way_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o pervert_v and_o poison_v of_o other_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v there_o be_v a_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v one_o another_o &_o to_o perform_v all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o as_o if_o we_o be_v one_o man_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 39_o teach_v jer._n 32_o 38_o 39_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o wealth_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 17_o &_o 3._o 8_o &_o 4_o 8._o &_o 5_o 5._o peter_n charge_v we_o to_o love_v brotherly_a fellowship_n say_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n one_o suffer_v with_o another_o love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v courteous_a submit_v yourselves_o one_o to_o another_o render_v not_o evil_a for_o evil_n neither_o rebuke_n for_o rebuke_n but_o contrariwise_o bless_v know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v many_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v branch_n of_o this_o love_n as_o we_o see_v rom._n 12_o 9_o 10_o 13._o where_o many_o particular_n of_o this_o unfeigned_a and_o fervent_a love_n be_v express_v and_o we_o be_v admonish_v as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n to_o provide_v one_o for_o another_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o employ_v our_o gift_n not_o only_o to_o our_o own_o benefit_n but_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o for_o itself_o alone_o the_o hand_n work_v for_o all_o the_o part_n the_o foot_n walk_v for_o every_o member_n so_o if_o we_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a christian_n we_o ought_v to_o carry_v this_o mind_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o if_o we_o have_v knowledge_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o teach_v other_o if_o we_o have_v wisdom_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o counsel_n and_o direct_v other_o if_o we_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o exhortation_n we_o be_v to_o dissuade_v from_o vice_n to_o persuade_v to_o virtue_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o good_a thing_n if_o we_o have_v riches_n and_o outward_a blessing_n we_o must_v give_v cheerful_o not_o only_o of_o our_o superfluity_n but_o of_o our_o penury_n and_o necessity_n if_o need_v so_o require_v we_o have_v all_o receive_v some_o gift_n none_o be_v a_o empty_a vessel_n without_o liquor_n or_o a_o dead_a tree_n without_o fruit_n god_n to_o make_v man_n without_o excuse_n have_v bestow_v somewhat_o upon_o all_o 10._o all_o math._n 25._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 10._o some_o have_v receive_v five_o talent_n some_o two_o talent_n and_o some_o one_o talon_n let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a disposer_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o spiritual_a society_n and_o have_v great_a need_n one_o of_o another_o as_o the_o hand_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o so_o no_o man_n can_v say_v to_o any_o of_o his_o brother_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o the_o rich_a can_v live_v without_o the_o poor_a and_o contrariwise_o the_o poor_a can_v continue_v without_o the_o rich_a as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a to_o labour_v in_o their_o calling_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o rich_a to_o relieve_v they_o not_o to_o despise_v they_o to_o comfort_v they_o not_o to_o contemn_v they_o to_o help_v they_o not_o to_o disgrace_v they_o these_o practice_n of_o love_n be_v a_o christian_a man_n badge_n declare_v evident_o what_o master_n he_o serve_v &_o to_o who_o he_o belong_v we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o ride_v and_o run_v to_o use_v our_o friend_n and_o purse_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n commend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o not_o only_o their_o love_n 3._o love_n 1_o thess_n 1_o 3._o but_o their_o labour_n of_o love_n perform_v with_o all_o carefulness_n and_o cheerfulness_n our_o love_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o diligent_a not_o stand_v in_o word_n but_o in_o work_n not_o in_o profession_n but_o in_o action_n moreover_o we_o must_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n procure_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o and_o bear_v the_o reproof_n of_o a_o friend_n that_o seek_v to_o set_v our_o sin_n before_o we_o and_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n signify_v to_o the_o galathian_o 12._o galathian_o gal._n 4_o 12._o be_v you_o as_o i_o for_o i_o be_o even_o as_o you_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n you_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o at_o all_o whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o use_v sharp_a reproof_n as_o it_o be_v eat_v corasives_n and_o strong_a purgation_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o uppe_o to_o repentance_n and_o show_v they_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v yet_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o change_v towards_o they_o nor_o his_o love_n turn_v into_o hatred_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v think_v not_o that_o my_o convince_a of_o your_o error_n and_o reprove_v of_o your_o backslide_n from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v from_o any_o malice_n towards_o you_o for_o i_o be_o the_o same_o man_n i_o be_v and_o therefore_o look_v that_o your_o mind_n be_v not_o estrange_v from_o i_o for_o i_o do_v tender_a you_o even_o as_o i_o own_o self_n see_v therefore_o a_o man_n friend_n be_v all_o one_o with_o himself_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o another_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o reproof_n of_o thing_n amiss_o with_o all_o patience_n last_o let_v our_o communion_n work_v in_o we_o a_o lively_a feel_n as_o well_o of_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n as_o of_o the_o hard_a condition_n of_o our_o brethren_n either_o to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o or_o to_o lament_v with_o they_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n chapt._n 12._o when_o he_o have_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o love_v without_o dissimulation_n to_o service_n without_o slothfulness_n to_o humility_n without_o disdain_n to_o patience_n without_o revenge_n to_o bless_v without_o curse_v to_o distribute_v without_o grudge_v to_o pray_v without_o faint_v he_o say_v 16_o say_v ro._n 12_o 15_o 16_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v be_v of_o like_a affection_n one_o towards_o another_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o will_v and_o wish_v 16._o wish_v phil._n 3_o 16._o they_o ought_v to_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o further_o the_o same_o thing_n one_o in_o another_o the_o profit_n and_o disprofit_n of_o our_o
which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a but_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v right_o gather_v that_o every_o man_n have_v special_a interest_n in_o his_o own_o good_n for_o if_o they_o have_v possess_v nothing_o as_o their_o own_o and_o that_o the_o community_n among_o they_o have_v destroy_v the_o property_n that_o rest_v and_o remain_v with_o they_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o continue_v owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o their_o good_n as_o they_o do_v before_o but_o they_o so_o possess_v they_o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o employ_v they_o no_o less_o to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o then_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 31._o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 30_o 31._o that_o they_o which_o buy_v be_v as_o though_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n be_v as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o because_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o 3._o objection_n 3._o but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v institute_v such_o a_o communion_n as_o these_o imagine_v in_o this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o property_n retain_v answer_n answer_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o be_v require_v of_o all_o christian_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o keep_v that_o portion_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n befall_v unto_o they_o we_o hear_v before_o what_o peter_n say_v to_o annanias_n 4._o annanias_n act_n 5_o 3_o 4._o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o possession_n whilst_o it_o remain_v appertain_v it_o not_o unto_o thou_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o hart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n how_o can_v peter_n speak_v this_o or_o with_o what_o warrant_n can_v he_o deliver_v it_o if_o all_o christian_n have_v be_v enjoin_v to_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o to_o renounce_v their_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o to_o live_v in_o common_a one_o with_o another_o do_v he_o not_o say_v that_o the_o possession_n may_v have_v be_v keep_v and_o unsold_a and_o when_o state_n be_v deliver_v do_v he_o not_o affirm_v that_o the_o money_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n objection_n objection_n if_o any_o ask_v wherefore_o then_o be_v he_o so_o sharp_o reproove_v and_o severe_o punish_v answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v because_o he_o suppose_v he_o can_v deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o keep_v back_o a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n and_o yet_o pretend_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a sum_n unto_o the_o apostle_n his_o sin_n therefore_o be_v lie_v fraud_n and_o deceit_n so_o then_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v plain_o convince_v and_o a_o lawful_a propriety_n of_o good_n be_v establish_v this_o we_o read_v far_o in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o christian_n hold_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o house_n and_o good_n as_o their_o own_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a woman_n a_o disciple_n 36._o disciple_n act_n 9_o 36._o name_v tabytha_n she_o be_v full_o of_o good_a work_n and_o alm_n which_o she_o do_v and_o make_v many_o coat_n and_o garment_n which_o she_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n among_o many_o christian_a virtue_n cornelius_n the_o captain_n be_v commend_v to_o 2._o to_o act_n 10_o 2._o be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n withal_o his_o household_n which_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o praise_v god_n continual_o in_o the_o eleaventh_o chapter_n we_o see_v that_o after_o agabus_n have_v signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a famine_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n 29._o world_n act_n 11_o 29._o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n purpose_v to_o send_v succour_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n mark_v here_o that_o he_o say_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n for_o what_o ability_n can_v any_o have_v if_o no_o man_n do_v hold_v any_o thing_n as_o his_o own_o or_o what_o difference_n can_v there_o be_v between_o one_o another_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o hear_v before_o 12._o before_o act_n 11_o 12._o of_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n where_o many_o be_v assemble_v and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o house_n of_o 6._o of_o act_n 9_o 43._o and_o 10_o 6._o simon_n the_o tanner_n where_o peter_n lodge_v and_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o day_n he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o yet_o he_o keep_v his_o house_n after_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a have_v her_o heart_n open_v and_o be_v baptize_v say_v 15._o say_v act_n 16_o 15._o if_o you_o have_v judge_v i_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o she_o constrain_v they_o she_o do_v not_o say_v sell_v my_o house_n but_o enter_v into_o my_o house_n which_o she_o so_o possess_v as_o that_o she_o communicate_v it_o also_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o twentieth_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v glory_n before_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n say_v 33_o say_v act_n 20_o 33_o i_o have_v covet_v no_o man_n silver_n nor_o gold_n nor_o apparel_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v of_o this_o say_n if_o no_o christian_a may_v lawful_o retain_v the_o possession_n and_o propriety_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v that_o 8._o that_o act_n 21_o 8._o paul_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n whtch_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o abode_n with_o he_o if_o nothing_o aught_o in_o private_a to_o be_v possess_v why_o have_v he_o not_o sell_v his_o house_n how_o dare_v he_o retain_v and_o reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o wherefore_o be_v he_o not_o reproove_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o break_v the_o suppose_a ordinance_n that_o they_o have_v plant_v and_o appoint_v in_o all_o church_n but_o of_o this_o 21._o this_o upon_o num._n 21_o 21._o i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o 6._o elsewhere_o muscul_fw-la upon_o math._n chap._n 6._o and_o other_o discuss_v and_o dispute_v this_o point_n at_o large_a show_v that_o god_n have_v settle_v this_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o every_o one_o govern_v aright_o his_o own_o house_n and_o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n 4._o purpose_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 4._o if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v godliness_n towards_o their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o recompense_v their_o kindred_n for_o that_o be_v a_o honest_a thing_n and_o acceptable_a before_o god._n and_o afterward_o 8._o afterward_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o namely_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n he_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n chap_v 4._o 11._o 4._o 1_o thess_n 4_o to_o 11._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o and_o that_o you_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o meddle_v with_o your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n chapter_n 3_o 12._o 3_o 2_o thess_n 3_o 10_o 11_o 12._o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o warn_v you_o off_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o will_v not_o work_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o inordinatelie_o and_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busybody_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o command_v and_o exhort_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o work_v with_o quietness_n and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n etc._n etc._n thus_o than_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o annabaptist_n be_v deceive_v which_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o such_o a_o communion_n or_o rather_o confusion_n among_o man_n as_o neither_o christ_n have_v command_v nor_o the_o apostle_n have_v institute_v nor_o experience_n have_v approve_v nor_o any_o christian_n
that_o after_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n publish_v unto_o they_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v duide_v and_o reform_v by_o it_o this_o duty_n have_v gospel_n have_v four_o degree_n of_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n many_o branch_n first_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o patience_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n and_o degree_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whensoever_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v stop_v their_o ear_n that_o when_o they_o see_v shut_v their_o eye_n that_o when_o they_o understand_v do_v harden_v their_o heart_n when_o stephen_n make_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o before_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o counsel_n 57_o counsel_n act_n 7_o 57_o they_o give_v a_o shout_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v violent_o upon_o he_o all_o at_o once_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n when_o one_o alexander_n a_o jew_n beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n prepare_v himself_o to_o speak_v and_o will_v have_v excuse_v the_o apostle_n 33_o apostle_n act_n 19_o 33_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a shout_n almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n of_o all_o man_n cry_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n likewise_o when_o paul_n make_v a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o jew_n they_o hear_v he_o quiet_o and_o with_o silence_n until_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o then_o through_o impatience_n 23._o impatience_n act_n 22_o 23._o they_o cry_v out_o they_o cast_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v we_o see_v by_o these_o example_n that_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n goodness_n when_o he_o give_v we_o circumcise_v ear_n to_o listen_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o we_o with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n albeit_o we_o hear_v our_o sin_n reprove_v &_o our_o secret_a thought_n open_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o show_v ourselves_o swift_a to_o hear_v but_o slow_a to_o speak_v and_o slow_a to_o wrath_n we_o must_v be_v slow_a to_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o we_o must_v be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o those_o that_o have_v deliver_v the_o truth_n unto_o us._n second_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v &_o assent_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o true_a even_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o contain_v his_o judgement_n his_o threaten_n his_o curse_n his_o punnishment_n this_o be_v to_o be_v crave_v of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o many_o there_o be_v that_o hear_v and_o have_v their_o ear_n open_a to_o attend_v these_o be_v not_o dull_a hearer_n that_o mark_v nothing_o but_o eat_v ready_a to_o listen_v and_o give_v care_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v 14._o teach_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v when_o paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o stoike_v and_o epicure_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o say_v 18_o say_v act_n 17_o 18_o what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o ordinary_a hearer_n may_v be_v place_v in_o this_o rank_n who_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v and_o then_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o never_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o but_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o their_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o natural_a reason_n three_o it_o be_v far_o require_v of_o we_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o careful_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o belong_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o own_o by_o a_o special_a application_n this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o historical_a faith_n give_v a_o general_a consent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o never_o go_v far_a to_o apprehend_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o be_v in_o a_o general_a manner_n to_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o peter_n tell_v he_o 21._o he_o act_n 8_o 21._o that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o approbriate_a the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o unto_o our_o own_o self_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o comfort_n than_o the_o reprobate_n have_v who_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n will_v save_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n last_o it_o be_v require_v in_o this_o special_a manner_n to_o entertain_v the_o word_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o embrace_v it_o willing_o ready_o cheerful_o and_o joyful_o but_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n write_v have_v not_o authority_n in_o itself_o unless_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o embrace_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o ourselves_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n that_o they_o ought_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n these_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o if_o they_o do_v in_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n acknowledge_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o god_n &_o to_o have_v he_o for_o the_o author_n thereof_o they_o will_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o they_o do_v they_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o rush_v forward_o &_o to_o run_v headlong_o as_o it_o be_v with_o violence_n into_o the_o breach_n &_o transgression_n thereof_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v and_o endure_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n but_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n with_o great_a plague_n and_o most_o grievous_a judgment_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o and_o the_o four_o degree_n that_o testify_v our_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v &_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 4_o use_v 4_o last_o see_v they_o by_o who_o ministry_n we_o be_v gain_v to_o god_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v gain_v aught_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o our_o own_o self_n this_o must_v teach_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o lesson_n to_o be_v mark_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o endeavour_n by_o their_o daily_a diligence_n and_o continual_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v the_o people_n indebt_v unto_o they_o for_o how_o do_v the_o people_n come_v so_o much_o in_o their_o debt_n but_o that_o they_o receive_v heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o their_o ministry_n as_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o admonition_n must_v be_v exhort_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n must_v be_v strengthen_v such_o as_o need_v comfort_n aught_o to_o be_v comfort_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a must_v be_v instruct_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v must_v be_v beseech_v and_o entreat_v and_o every_o one_o must_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o condition_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n
of_o the_o apostle_n 15_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o all_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v after_o one_o manner_n but_o one_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o another_o he_o be_v a_o bad_a and_o mad_a physician_n that_o will_v use_v all_o his_o patient_n to_o one_o receipt_n some_o have_v gross_a humour_n in_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v purge_v some_o more_o strong_o other_o more_o gentle_o according_a to_o their_o condition_n and_o constitution_n other_o have_v more_o need_n to_o have_v nature_n restore_v then_o purge_v such_o must_v have_v cordial_n and_o restorative_n minister_v unto_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o as_o need_v physic_n for_o the_o soul_n the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v dumb_a and_o silent_a among_o his_o people_n but_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o as_o a_o good_a father_n do_v his_o child_n one_o after_o one_o manner_n another_z after_o another_o manner_n and_o every_o one_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o as_o a_o duty_n by_o his_o own_o practice_n 24._o practice_n 1_o thes_n 2_o 7_o 8_o philip_n 2_o 17._o act_n 20_o 24._o we_o be_v gentle_a amongst_o you_o even_o as_o a_o nurse_n cherrish_v her_o child_n thus_o be_v affection_a towards_o you_o our_o good_a will_n be_v to_o have_v deal_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o us._n where_o the_o apostle_n testify_v his_o great_a love_n and_o liberality_n towards_o they_o that_o he_o account_v not_o his_o own_o life_n precious_a &_o dear_a unto_o himself_o but_o be_v content_a to_o offer_v it_o up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o patience_n diligence_n and_o long-suffering_a let_v we_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n let_v we_o be_v gentle_a 24._o gentle_a 2_o tim._n 2_o 24._o towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v suffer_v the_o evil_a and_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o oftentimes_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n also_o among_o they_o yield_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n 15_o reason_n ro._n 1_o 14_o 15_o i_o be_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o grecian_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wiseman_n and_o unto_o the_o unwise_a therefore_o so_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o also_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o testify_v that_o albeit_o he_o be_v free_a 19_o free_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o yet_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o more_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o though_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v win_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o weak_a he_o become_v as_o weak_a that_o he_o may_v win_v the_o weak_a he_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o apply_v and_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n to_o gain_v a_o people_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n for_o how_o or_o which_o way_n shall_v the_o people_n be_v indebt_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o never_o commit_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o a_o debtor_n and_o a_o creditor_n be_v relative_n and_o have_v reference_n one_o to_o another_o if_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o make_v our_o hearer_n partaker_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o labour_n to_o enrich_v they_o with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o can_v be_v dear_a unto_o they_o they_o can_v be_v indebt_v unto_o us._n if_o we_o reap_v and_o receive_v their_o temporal_a thing_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v feed_v and_o clothe_v ourselves_o by_o their_o labour_n without_o labour_n in_o our_o place_n we_o run_v continual_o into_o their_o debt_n and_o they_o owe_v we_o nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o contempt_n to_o be_v pour_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o people_n that_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n over_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o soul_n consider_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v gather_v confidence_n and_o get_v assurance_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n in_o sincerity_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a point_n of_o sound_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v painful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v claim_v as_o their_o own_o right_a and_o proper_a possession_n of_o their_o people_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o honour_v with_o double_a honour_n of_o they_o and_o nothing_o indeed_o can_v be_v sufficient_a or_o answerable_a in_o proportion_n to_o their_o pain_n but_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v burden_a &_o not_o instruct_v charge_v with_o tithe_n and_o not_o help_v with_o teach_v pay_v their_o duty_n and_o receive_v no_o doctrine_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o say_v 1_o cor._n 4_o 1_o 2_o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o disposer_n that_o every_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a whereby_o we_o see_v the_o good_a account_n and_o estimation_n that_o the_o minister_n receive_v of_o his_o people_n aught_o to_o move_v he_o to_o faithfulness_n and_o painfulness_n in_o his_o office_n so_o that_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o such_o as_o will_v be_v repute_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o by_o their_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o 20_o yea_o brother_n let_v i_o obtain_v this_o pleasure_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n comfort_v my_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n 21_o trust_v in_o thy_o obedience_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v do_v even_o more_o than_o i_o say_v word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v the_o reason_n that_o paul_n have_v propound_v to_o urge_v philemon_n to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v his_o servant_n in_o these_o word_n we_o see_v the_o matter_n conclude_v and_o repeat_v again_o howbeit_o not_o yde_o or_o unprofitable_o but_o with_o gain_n and_o a_o holy_a advantage_n for_o in_o the_o close_n up_o of_o the_o whole_a he_o reason_v far_a &_o infer_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o persuade_v philemon_n draw_v from_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n he_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o this_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o may_v be_v thus_o conclude_v if_o hereby_o i_o shall_v obtain_v fruit_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v refresh_v my_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n then_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o to_o thou_o again_o but_o i_o shall_v hereby_o obtain_v fruit_n and_o have_v my_o bowel_n refresh_v therefore_o receive_v he_o to_o thou_o again_o or_o we_o may_v frame_v the_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n that_o which_o may_v great_o rejoice_v i_o and_o both_o please_v and_o pleasure_v i_o i_o be_o assure_v thou_o will_v willing_o do_v but_o the_o forgive_n of_o onesimus_n will_v do_v so_o therefore_o i_o be_o assure_v thou_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o prevent_n of_o another_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v not_o against_o some_o part_n but_o against_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o handle_v thereof_o the_o objection_n be_v want_v but_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v and_o may_v be_v thus_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v express_v why_o be_v you_o so_o earnest_a and_o vehement_a in_o this_o matter_n have_v you_o so_o great_a distrust_n and_o so_o little_a confidence_n in_o i_o that_o you_o use_v so_o many_o word_n and_o deal_v so_o earnest_o with_o i_o do_v you_o think_v i_o have_v
flesh_n it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o thankfulness_n but_o with_o all_o looseness_n excess_n and_o riotousness_n verse_n 21._o trust_v in_o thy_o obedience_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o thou_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n excuse_v that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o philemon_n declare_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o exact_a and_o effectual_a manner_n of_o handle_v the_o matter_n he_o doubt_v not_o of_o his_o receive_n of_o he_o into_o his_o favour_n again_o so_o then_o his_o drift_n be_v to_o show_v his_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o forgive_v he_o but_o yield_v ready_o to_o every_o honest_a &_o reasonable_a request_n he_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o philemon_n will_v do_v he_o know_v what_o wrong_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o what_o loss_n he_o have_v sustain_v at_o his_o servant_n hand_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o former_a trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n he_o hope_v the_o best_a he_o doubt_v nor_o the_o worst_a he_o trust_v in_o his_o obedience_n he_o fear_v not_o his_o denial_n brethren_n doctrine_n 4._o man_n ought_v always_o to_o hope_v well_o and_o to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o their_o brethren_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n always_o to_o hope_v well_o and_o to_o think_v the_o best_a not_o to_o suspect_v the_o worst_a of_o our_o brethren_n this_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o jacob_n towards_o his_o child_n when_o they_o have_v sell_v their_o brother_n and_o dip_v his_o coat_n in_o a_o kid_n blood_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o father_n albeit_o he_o know_v they_o hate_v joseph_n who_o he_o love_v exceed_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o suspect_v they_o for_o the_o murder_a and_o make_v away_o of_o his_o son_n but_o say_v gen._n 37_o 33._o it_o be_v my_o son_n coat_n a_o wicked_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o joseph_n be_v sure_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o like_a appear_v in_o joseph_n who_o be_v betroth_v to_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n 19_o child_n math._n 1_o 19_o he_o conclude_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v by_o commit_v fornication_n before_o the_o contract_n then_o by_o commit_v adultery_n after_o her_o betrothe_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a unto_o he_o he_o judge_v the_o best_a thus_o deal_v jonathan_n who_o be_v faithful_a towards_o david_n he_o persuade_v himself_o and_o his_o friend_n the_o best_a of_o his_o father_n for_o when_o david_n say_v 2_o say_v 1_o sa._n 20_o 1_o 2_o what_o have_v i_o do_v what_o be_v my_o iniquity_n and_o what_o sin_n have_v i_o commit_v before_o thy_o father_n that_o he_o seek_v my_o life_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n forbid_v thou_o shall_v not_o die_v behold_v my_o father_n will_v do_v nothing_o great_a nor_o small_a but_o he_o will_v show_v it_o i_o and_o why_o shall_v my_o father_n hide_v this_o thing_n from_o i_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o there_o be_v more_o charity_n in_o the_o son_n than_o there_o be_v piety_n in_o the_o father_n for_o he_o judge_v better_a than_o saul_n deserve_v likewise_o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v reproove_v the_o jew_n for_o crucify_a christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o deliver_v of_o he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n say_v 19_o say_v act_n 3_o 17_o 19_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o also_o your_o governor_n amend_v your_o life_n therefore_o and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o keep_v or_o hide_v in_o his_o heart_n any_o hard_a conceit_n against_o any_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o denounce_v a_o sharp_a and_o severe_a threaten_n against_o those_o that_o fall_v from_o god_n deny_v his_o truth_n and_o renounce_v his_o religion_n he_o add_v 9_o add_v heb._n 6_o 9_o but_o belove_v we_o have_v persuade_v ourselves_o better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v whereby_o he_o mittigate_v and_o assuage_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v hope_v better_a of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v all_o these_o testimony_n take_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n do_v serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_v the_o best_a and_o charge_v not_o to_o nourish_v any_o hard_a conceit_n against_o our_o brethren_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n follow_v will_v make_v it_o more_o plain_a if_o any_o thing_n can_v yet_o be_v plain_a first_o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o love_n to_o be_v charitable_o affect_v as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v in_o his_o description_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 5_o 7._o love_n think_v not_o evil_a again_o he_o say_v it_o suffer_v all_o thing_n it_o believe_v all_o thing_n it_o hope_v all_o thing_n it_o endure_v all_o thing_n the_o wise_a man_n also_o teach_v 12_o teach_v prou._n 10_o 12_o that_o love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n so_o then_o where_o christian_a love_n and_o brotherly_n kindness_n be_v there_o be_v the_o best_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n one_o of_o another_o 1._o reason_n 1._o second_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n to_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o his_o brother_n the_o best_a man_n do_v hardly_o suspect_v other_o to_o be_v bad_a it_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n math._n 1_o 19_o that_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o make_v the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v betroth_v unto_o he_o a_o public_a example_n but_o be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o pursue_v his_o right_n with_o extremity_n but_o conceyve_v the_o best_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n ready_a to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o think_v or_o imagine_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n it_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n a_o man_n do_v muse_v as_o he_o do_v use_v as_o himself_o use_v to_o do_v so_o he_o immagine_v of_o another_o he_o that_o judge_v lewd_o of_o another_o by_o mere_a suspicion_n or_o supposition_n be_v common_o lewd_a himself_o for_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a do_v think_v other_o as_o wicked_a as_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n themselves_o be_v most_o forward_o to_o tax_v other_o of_o hypocrisy_n see_v therefore_o to_o be_v charitable_o mind_v be_v both_o a_o property_n of_o love_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o all_o our_o brethren_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v sundry_a abuse_n that_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o we_o and_o be_v too_o common_a in_o our_o practice_n direct_o condemn_v in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o our_o brother_n good_a name_n as_o all_o hard_a conceit_n and_o evil_a surmize_n all_o uncharitable_a opinion_n and_o suspicion_n against_o they_o the_o good_a name_n of_o a_o man_n be_v very_o precious_a yet_o it_o have_v many_o enemy_n if_o then_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o conceive_v the_o best_a in_o doubtful_a case_n one_o of_o another_o the_o capital_a sin_n of_o calumniation_n or_o slander_n be_v hereby_o condemn_v as_o the_o chief_a opposite_a to_o a_o man_n estimation_n and_o credit_n this_o have_v many_o branch_n that_o be_v breach_n of_o the_o law_n all_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o kindred_n and_o all_o enemy_n unto_o the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brother_n in_o this_o number_n be_v range_v these_o three_o as_o companion_n one_o of_o another_o the_o tale-breeder_n the_o tale-bearer_n and_o the_o tale_n believer_n the_o first_o beginner_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n be_v the_o inventer_n and_o deviser_n of_o tale_n who_o forge_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n who_o hammer_v they_o upon_o the_o a_o nuile_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n who_o vent_v they_o abroad_o and_o let_v they_o fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o fame_n and_o report_n thereby_o malicious_o intend_v the_o disgrace_n and_o damage_n of_o his_o brother_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n make_v a_o man_n so_o resemble_v the_o devil_n as_o this_o do_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v his_o name_n from_o slander_v and_o backbyte_n these_o man_n the_o lord_n do_v great_o detest_v and_o will_v shut_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n second_o hereby_o be_v reproove_v the_o tale
feed_v on_o milk_n as_o they_o that_o be_v inexpert_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o health_n when_o man_n grow_v in_o strength_n and_o stature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n when_o man_n grow_v in_o grace_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corrinthian_o 7._o corrinthian_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 7._o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n and_o word_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o your_o love_n towards_o we_o even_o so_o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o and_o afterward_o he_o say_v 24._o say_v verse_n 24._o show_v towards_o they_o and_o before_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o love_n and_o of_o the_o rejoice_a that_o we_o have_v of_o you_o likewise_o timothy_n have_v great_a praise_n in_o the_o church_n who_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o do_v answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o faithful_a approve_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n hereunto_o come_v the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 15_o these_o thing_n exercise_v and_o give_v thy_o seife_n unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o thou_o profite_a in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o see_v any_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o prosper_v and_o profit_v in_o good_a thing_n on_o the_o otherside_n it_o minister_v occasion_n of_o much_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n to_o behold_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o spirit_n quench_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v shine_v in_o their_o mind_n eclipse_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o see_v any_o one_o of_o they_o shrivel_a and_o wither_a as_o arm_n or_o hand_n or_o leg_n not_o prosper_v not_o grow_v not_o move_v not_o receive_v life_n from_o the_o head_n it_o will_v work_v sorrow_n in_o we_o and_o we_o will_v pity_v other_o in_o whosoever_o we_o shall_v see_v such_o infirmity_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v be_v well_o assure_v it_o can_v but_o great_o grieve_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v the_o part_n thereof_o to_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o wax_v feeble_a to_o grow_v grovel_v downward_o when_o they_o shall_v cast_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o live_v as_o citizen_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 22_o moreover_o also_o prepare_v i_o lodging_n for_o i_o hope_v through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v free_o give_v unto_o you_o word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n the_o chief_a matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n concern_v onesimus_n have_v hitherto_o be_v handle_v and_o be_v now_o finish_v wherein_o we_o have_v hear_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a reason_n draw_v partly_o from_o the_o person_n of_o paul_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o person_n of_o onesimus_n now_o follow_v the_o remainder_n intend_v chief_o by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v himself_o for_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v double_a one_o touch_v onesimus_n which_o have_v thus_o far_o be_v expound_v the_o other_o touch_v paul_n himself_o which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v this_o point_n be_v knit_v unto_o the_o former_a and_o have_v a_o evident_a dependence_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o transition_n in_o the_o first_o word_n moreover_o also_o hereby_o he_o do_v effectual_o move_v philemon_n and_o seek_v to_o obtain_v his_o former_a purpose_n for_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o entertain_v the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o his_o house_n it_o must_v needs_o kindle_v a_o great_a forwardness_n and_o willingness_n in_o he_o to_o grant_v his_o request_n lest_o he_o make_v he_o heavy_a and_o deceive_v his_o expectation_n whereas_o therefore_o philemon_n may_v have_v think_v with_o himself_o and_o thus_o reason_v touch_v paul_n suit_n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o i_o grant_v it_o or_o not_o he_o have_v be_v a_o most_o lewd_a servant_n unto_o i_o and_o paul_n live_v far_o off_o from_o i_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o prison_n at_o rome_n either_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v what_o become_v of_o onesimus_n or_o if_o he_o do_v hear_v peradventure_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o onesimus_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o myself_o these_o and_o such_o like_a imagination_n the_o apostle_n put_v out_o of_o his_o head_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v short_o look_v for_o his_o come_n unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o shall_v know_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o word_n and_o what_o obedience_n he_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o request_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n crave_v to_o have_v lodging_n prepare_v for_o he_o rather_o by_o philemon_n than_o any_o other_o citizen_n at_o colosse_n not_o that_o he_o require_v much_o provision_n and_o preparation_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o entertainment_n 11._o entertainment_n phil._n 4_o 11._o who_o have_v teach_v other_o and_o learn_v himself_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a but_o because_o by_o this_o commandment_n as_o by_o a_o sharp_a sword_n he_o will_v pierce_v the_o bowel_n of_o philemon_n and_o as_o by_o a_o strong_a engine_n batter_v the_o fort_n and_o bulwark_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o thorough_o persuade_v he_o and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o receive_v onesimus_n both_o into_o his_o house_n and_o into_o his_o favour_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o a_o commandment_n second_o a_o reason_n whereby_o the_o commandment_n be_v strengthen_v the_o commandment_n be_v to_o prepare_v he_o hostage_n and_o lodging_n wherein_o he_o answer_v a_o double_a doubt_n and_o question_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o he_o and_o trouble_v the_o motion_n and_o matter_n that_o paul_n intend_v for_o first_o he_o may_v have_v say_v i_o may_v use_v onesimus_n as_o i_o listen_v paul_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o hear_v of_o it_o again_o he_o may_v have_v think_v philem_n think_v theophil_n enarrat_fw-la in_o epistol_n philem_n it_o be_v well_o he_o have_v such_o a_o cause_n to_o plead_v and_o such_o a_o request_n to_o make_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o these_o suspicion_n the_o apostle_n remoove_v when_o he_o say_v in_o this_o place_n i_o have_v not_o write_v for_o his_o cause_n alone_o but_o for_o myself_o that_o thou_o make_v account_n to_o be_v my_o host_n and_o to_o receive_v i_o into_o thy_o house_n the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o work_a cause_n i_o hope_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o through_o your_o prayer_n and_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o by_o your_o prayer_n then_o prepare_v i_o hostage_n but_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o by_o your_o prayer_n therefore_o prepare_v i_o hostage_n or_o rather_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o objection_n which_o philemon_n may_v have_v make_v upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o charge_n give_v unto_o he_o of_o prepare_v he_o lodging_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o supply_v shall_v we_o look_v for_o thy_o come_n why_o thou_o be_v a_o prisoner_n thou_o be_v safe_a enough_o from_o come_v to_o we_o and_o lodging_n at_o my_o house_n thou_o must_v be_v content_a with_o a_o cold_a lodging_n in_o another_o place_n thou_o may_v well_o tell_v we_o of_o thy_o forth_o come_v but_o i_o doubt_v thou_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v i_o hope_v in_o short_a time_n to_o be_v deliver_v whereunto_o he_o annex_v two_o cause_n of_o his_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o build_v in_o the_o air_n without_o foundation_n but_o ground_v and_o establish_v sufficient_o rely_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o upon_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n word_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o they_o lie_v when_o he_o say_v prepare_v i_o lodging_n he_o mean_v the_o entertainment_n of_o hospitality_n whereof_o lodging_n be_v but_o a_o part_n the_o word_n signify_v all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o well_o use_v of_o a_o stranger_n as_o receive_v to_o house_n food_n lodging_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n belong_v thereunto_o whereof_o many_o part_n be_v express_v 10_o express_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 10_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o attend_v unto_o the_o sick_a in_o the_o next_o place_n
isaac_n moses_n hezekiah_n jehoshaphat_n &_o other_o second_o albeit_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v upon_o we_o always_o those_o lawful_a thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o demand_v yet_o he_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o answer_v our_o cry_n when_o he_o give_v some_o thing_n proportionable_a to_o that_o we_o ask_v as_o if_o we_o crave_v earthly_a blessing_n he_o give_v we_o heavenly_a and_o if_o we_o crave_v temporal_a thing_n he_o yield_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o instead_o of_o deliverance_n of_o we_o out_o of_o trouble_n he_o give_v we_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o bear_v trouble_n and_o patience_n to_o endure_v under_o the_o cross_n without_o murmur_v thus_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v 7._o be_v heb._n 5_o 7._o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v albeit_o he_o suffer_v death_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o it_o his_o father_n have_v decree_v it_o he_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v 9_o be_v 2_o cor._n 12_o 8_o 9_o redeem_v by_o it_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v hear_v when_o god_n give_v he_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n according_a to_o that_o he_o speak_v john_n 11_o 41_o 42._o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o so_o when_o paul_n feel_v a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o for_o this_o thing_n he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v make_v perfect_a through_o weakness_n god_n do_v not_o hear_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v hear_v he_o he_o reque_v one_o thing_n and_o god_n grant_v he_o another_o he_o crave_v freedom_n from_o tentation_n but_o he_o be_v promise_v a_o supply_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v make_v able_a to_o overcome_v tentation_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o we_o ask_v and_o how_o god_n hear_v us._n we_o must_v not_o think_v he_o forget_v we_o when_o he_o do_v not_o feed_v our_o fancy_n and_o answer_v our_o expectation_n he_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v best_a for_o us._n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o as_o this_o doctrine_n send_v we_o to_o school_v to_o learn_v what_o true_a prayer_n be_v so_o it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o height_n of_o prophanesse_n that_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o faithful_a find_v by_o a_o bless_a experience_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a unto_o they_o they_o will_v rather_o leave_v any_o earthly_a commodity_n and_o loose_v their_o life_n then_o cease_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n chapter_n 6._o 7_o 8._o when_o a_o decree_n be_v confirm_v seal_v and_o publish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 8._o persian_n dan._n 6_o 7_o 8._o which_o alter_v not_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v ask_v a_o petition_n of_o any_o god_n or_o man_n for_o thirty_o day_n save_v of_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n it_o may_v seem_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o forbear_v and_o abstain_v from_o prayer_n for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n yet_o when_o daniel_n understand_v that_o the_o writing_n be_v pass_v and_o publish_v he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o his_o window_n be_v open_a in_o his_o chamber_n towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n three_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v his_o god_n as_o he_o do_v afore-time_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o testimony_n of_o a_o very_a profane_a and_o proud_a heart_n not_o only_o not_o to_o pray_v but_o to_o contemn_v and_o abhor_v it_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n or_o as_o a_o superfluous_a and_o needless_a thing_n thus_o do_v job_n bring_v in_o the_o ungodlie_a speak_n who_o differ_v but_o one_o step_n from_o atheist_n the_o dear_a and_o best_a belove_a son_n of_o the_o devil_n chapt._n 21._o 15._o 21._o job_n 21_o 14_o 15._o they_o say_v also_o unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o ah_o vile_a wretch_n whether_o will_v your_o blasphemous_a mouth_n reach_v will_v you_o thus_o be_v at_o defiance_n with_o the_o most_o high_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o set_v yourselves_o against_o heaven_n whereas_o we_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o allure_v and_o provoke_v to_o prayer_n and_o have_v most_o gracious_a and_o precious_a promise_n add_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v we_o shall_v we_o bid_v he_o battle_n as_o if_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o and_o say_v if_o we_o cry_v unto_o he_o day_n and_o night_n what_o do_v we_o gain_v or_o what_o advantage_n shall_v grow_v unto_o we_o do_v not_o they_o prosper_v alike_o that_o never_o have_v god_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o they_o that_o frequent_a diligent_o and_o daily_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n who_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o trouble_n than_o such_o as_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o study_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n wherefore_o whether_o we_o pray_v or_o not_o pray_v all_o be_v one_o all_o be_v alike_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n we_o lose_v our_o labour_n we_o receive_v no_o profit_n thus_o do_v many_o speak_v thus_o do_v 14._o do_v eccles._n 9_o 2._o mal._n 13_o 14._o mo_z think_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o such_o vermin_n and_o venom_n against_o which_o most_o wicked_a imagination_n we_o must_v oppose_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v we_o to_o pray_v the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v hear_v when_o they_o pray_v second_o this_o doctrine_n reprove_v such_o as_o go_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n from_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o a_o foolish_a and_o sottish_a suppliant_a that_o when_o the_o king_n son_n offer_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o to_o his_o father_n will_v refuse_v to_o use_v his_o mediation_n and_o go_v to_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o entreat_v for_o he_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v say_v nay_o and_o depart_v without_o his_o purpose_n even_o so_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o father_n send_v we_o unto_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n call_v we_o to_o himself_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o run_v as_o well_o from_o the_o one_o as_o from_o the_o other_o to_o go_v from_o the_o son_n to_o the_o saint_n from_o he_o that_o can_v hear_v to_o they_o that_o can_v help_v nay_o as_o the_o father_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o son_n rob_v of_o his_o office_n so_o the_o saint_n themselves_o be_v disgrace_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v set_v any_o of_o the_o subject_n down_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n and_o then_o bow_v down_o before_o he_o and_o give_v he_o any_o of_o the_o royalty_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o this_o high_a treason_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o extreme_a wrong_n to_o the_o subject_n thus_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o we_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n if_o we_o shall_v advance_v the_o saint_n to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n regality_n if_o they_o do_v see_v our_o impiety_n they_o will_v blush_v at_o it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o the_o apostle_n peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v cornelius_n 25._o cornelius_n act_n 10_o 25._o when_o he_o meet_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n rend_v their_o clothes_n 14_o clothes_n act_n 14_o 13_o 14_o when_o they_o see_v jupiters_n priest_n bring_v bull_n with_o garland_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o they_o do_v they_o reject_v this_o service_n do_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o do_v now_o affect_v it_o or_o will_v now_o accept_v of_o it_o away_o therefore_o with_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n nor_o hear_v our_o prayer_n away_o with_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n not_o
of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accuse_v to_o breed_v they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n the_o true_a cause_n be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o instrument_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o shine_v among_o they_o so_o then_o let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n when_o we_o see_v such_o stir_n and_o tumult_n arise_v but_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o patience_n learn_v to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v the_o author_n and_o beginner_n of_o those_o broil_n and_o contention_n four_o observe_v the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n he_o describe_v he_o by_o two_o name_n first_o he_o call_v he_o christ_n then_o he_o call_v he_o jesus_n christ_n signifi_v as_o much_o as_o anoint_v jesus_n import_v as_o much_o as_o a_o saviour_n who_o be_v so_o call_v 21._o call_v math._n 1_o 21._o because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o church_n to_o govern_v we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o redeem_v we_o to_o save_v us._n this_o be_v his_o office_n for_o these_o end_n and_o use_v he_o be_v anoint_v of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n this_o serve_v to_o our_o great_a good_a and_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o he_o make_v we_o 6._o we_o revel_v 1_o 6._o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n he_o arm_v we_o with_o power_n and_o strength_n against_o sin_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o overcome_v they_o through_o he_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n and_o may_v bold_o appear_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n with_o assurance_n 1._o assurance_n rom._n 12_o 1._o yea_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o offer_v uppe_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o holy_a lively_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v our_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o he_o he_o do_v enstruct_v we_o in_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v we_o as_o it_o be_v his_o household_n disciple_n and_o scholar_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n 5._o man_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o the_o sole_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o saviour_n able_a to_o redeem_v and_o ransom_n we_o to_o pay_v so_o great_a a_o price_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a wrath_n and_o destruction_n if_o we_o make_v other_o mediator_n and_o set_v up_o other_o saviour_n we_o renounce_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n this_o pierce_v the_o very_a marrow_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n which_o set_v up_o other_o mediator_n and_o consequent_o establish_v a_o false_a christ_n of_o their_o own_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o christ_n no_o jesus_n no_o saviour_n no_o redeemer_n five_o observe_v with_o i_o that_o speak_v of_o marcus_n aristarchus_n demas_n &_o luke_n he_o call_v they_o his_o fellow-helper_n whereby_o he_o put_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v helper_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o further_a the_o preach_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v enable_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n commend_v many_o of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 16_o 3_o 9_o greet_v aquila_n and_o priscilla_n my_o fellow-helper_n in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v do_v all_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o employ_v their_o wit_n and_o bestow_v their_o strength_n to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o these_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o the_o ministration_n nor_o in_o the_o sound_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n moreover_o this_o shall_v minister_v unspeakable_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v be_v helper_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o shall_v leave_v a_o good_a name_n behind_o we_o and_o receive_v and_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n last_o note_v with_o i_o that_o when_o paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o join_v with_o he_o sundry_a other_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a who_o very_a name_n may_v carry_v some_o credit_n and_o authority_n to_o persuade_v philemon_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o he_o undertake_v yet_o in_o all_o this_o epistle_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v live_v there_o to_o have_v dye_v there_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n there_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o join_v to_o himself_o so_o many_o assistant_n as_o he_o can_v to_o obtain_v his_o suit_n he_o write_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o from_o rome_n to_o have_v onesimus_n pardon_v and_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o timothy_n to_o that_o purpose_n why_o be_v peter_n here_o forget_v why_o do_v he_o not_o join_v he_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n if_o he_o have_v be_v resident_a at_o rome_n as_o a_o good_a bishop_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v again_o we_o see_v he_o specifi_v many_o by_o name_n marcus_z aristarchus_n demas_n and_o luke_n but_o we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o mark_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o peter_n and_o by_o his_o commandment_n write_v his_o gospel_n be_v it_o fit_a to_o name_v the_o disciple_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o master_n to_o remember_v the_o member_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o head_n to_o express_v mean_a person_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o principal_a beside_o he_o call_v these_o man_n his_o fellow-helper_n paul_n be_v as_o the_o master-workman_n and_o chief_a builder_n they_o be_v his_o helper_n and_o partner_n in_o the_o business_n be_v not_o peter_n also_o one_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o either_o a_o fellow-prisoner_n or_o a_o fellow-helper_n in_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o then_o be_v he_o conceal_v observe_v with_o i_o from_o hence_o and_o by_o conference_n of_o many_o other_o scripture_n uncertain_a scripture_n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v uncertain_a that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v a_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o a_o ungrounded_a assertion_n it_o be_v by_o composition_n agree_v upon_o between_o paul_n and_o peter_n 9_o peter_n gal._n 2_o 9_o that_o peter_n shall_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o gentile_n how_o then_o can_v peter_n sit_v as_o bishop_n at_o rome_n or_o if_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o christian_n religion_n be_v strange_a &_o in_o a_o manner_n unknown_a unto_o they_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o 22_o he_o act_n 28._o 22_o we_o will_v hear_v of_o thou_o what_o thou_o think_v for_o as_o concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o again_o when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n he_o will_v they_o to_o salute_v many_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o peter_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n also_o be_v at_o rome_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n write_v many_o of_o his_o epistle_n from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o for_o example_n to_o the_o galathian_o ephesian_n colossian_n phillippian_o to_o timothy_n this_o to_o philemon_n and_o that_o other_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n if_o it_o be_v he_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o send_v many_o salutation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o that_o remain_v at_o rome_n among_o who_o peter_n be_v never_o mention_v but_o his_o name_n and_o be_v there_o be_v over-passed_n last_o the_o apostle_n testify_v that_o while_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n 16._o faith_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 16._o all_o do_v forsake_v he_o and_o none_o assist_v he_o wherefore_o either_o peter_n be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n or_o if_o he_o be_v he_o do_v shameful_o forsake_v he_o thus_o than_o we_o conclude_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a circumstance_n that_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o
both_o what_o may_v be_v learn_v by_o it_o and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o us._n first_o of_o all_o it_o teathe_v that_o though_o education_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n of_o reformation_n and_o work_v good_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v instruction_n and_o albeit_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v thereby_o discharge_v as_o they_o that_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n yet_o bare_a teach_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o good_a thing_n noah_n be_v as_o careful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o cham_n and_o canaan_n as_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v of_o his_o house_n &_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n yet_o they_o follow_v not_o his_o doctrine_n but_o scoff_v at_o he_o that_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o parent_n david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o conscience_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o incestuous_a ammon_n a_o rebellious_a absolom_n a_o licentious_a adoniah_n all_o of_o they_o ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a child_n so_o then_o although_o education_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o work_v reformation_n he_o that_o labour_v in_o plant_v and_o water_v be_v nothing_o except_o god_n give_v the_o blessing_n of_o increase_n we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o private_a family_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o house_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o hearer_n according_a to_o their_o diverse_a disposition_n 14._o disposition_n math._n 13_o 13_o 14._o some_o be_v deaf_a hearer_n that_o have_v not_o their_o ear_n bore_v through_o to_o the_o heart_n they_o have_v only_o outward_a ear_n and_o regard_n no_o more_o but_o outward_a hear_n and_o be_v no_o way_n move_v with_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v dead-hearted_n dull-eared_n dim-sighted_a heavy-headed_n other_o beside_o their_o bodily_a ear_n have_v the_o ear_n of_o their_o heart_n open_v by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v pliable_a and_o tractable_a to_o receive_v embrace_v and_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o private_a instruction_n use_v in_o private_a family_n all_o that_o hear_v with_o the_o outward_a ear_n be_v not_o reform_v all_o that_o be_v instruct_v be_v not_o convert_v objection_n objection_n what_o then_o shall_v not_o father_n teach_v their_o child_n and_o master_n their_o servant_n and_o householder_n their_o family_n because_o some_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o many_o remain_v as_o blind_v and_o blockish_a as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o answer_n answer_n yes_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o teach_v they_o and_o in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n among_o they_o howsoever_o it_o be_v receyve_v or_o reject_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o their_o house_n and_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o he_o a_o simple_a husbandman_n that_o will_v neglect_v to_o sow_v his_o ground_n because_o he_o know_v that_o some_o of_o the_o corn_n will_v never_o grow_v uppe_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o die_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o be_v not_o he_o a_o unwise_a lawgiver_n that_o will_v not_o have_v wholesome_a law_n enact_v and_o establish_v because_o some_o transgress_v they_o and_o disobey_v they_o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o or_o be_v not_o he_o a_o very_a foolish_a father_n who_o because_o he_o have_v one_o rude_a and_o riotous_a son_n that_o will_v not_o reverence_v his_o person_n nor_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n nor_o regard_v his_o authority_n nor_o fear_v his_o threaten_n will_v therefore_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o refrain_v himself_o from_o instruct_v and_o inform_v his_o other_o child_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n or_o be_v he_o not_o a_o bad_a gardiner_n who_o because_o some_o of_o his_o ground_n bring_v forth_o weed_n and_o nettle_n will_v therefore_o refuse_v to_o water_v the_o herb_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n when_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o holy_a prophet_n to_o reproove_v the_o stubborn_a and_o stiffnecked_a jew_n he_o know_v what_o entertainment_n themselves_o shall_v find_v and_o what_o effect_n their_o doctrine_n will_v have_v take_v yet_o to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o sin_n see_v there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v tell_v aforehand_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o obey_v his_o word_n 7._o word_n jer._n 1_o 19_o ezek._n 2_o 5_o 7._o and_o 3_o 7._o but_o fight_v against_o he_o likewise_o ezekiell_n be_v send_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v show_v that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o nor_o cease_v from_o their_o way_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o people_n be_v stiffnecked_a and_o stif-harted_n howsoever_o their_o face_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o flint_n and_o their_o forehead_n be_v hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o lay_v before_o they_o he_o have_v mo_z end_n than_o one_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n sometime_o he_o use_v it_o to_o soften_v and_o sometime_o to_o harden_v sometime_o to_o save_v and_o sometime_o to_o condemn_v sometime_o to_o be_v 16_o be_v 2_o cor._n 2_o 16_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o godly_a householder_n howsoever_o they_o have_v many_o that_o harbour_n in_o their_o house_n &_o be_v entertain_v within_o their_o wall_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o pull_v away_o their_o shoulder_n from_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o surcease_v or_o wax_v faint_a and_o weary_a but_o to_o continue_v the_o instruction_n of_o they_o &_o the_o pour_v of_o water_n upon_o the_o hard_a stone_n prove_v if_o god_n at_o anytime_n will_v soften_v their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_n we_o know_v not_o at_o what_o time_n god_n may_v work_v in_o they_o and_o call_v they_o to_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o a_o turn_n from_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n which_o they_o may_v practice_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o may_v hear_v that_o doctrine_n which_o though_o it_o lie_v hide_v and_o cover_v as_o corn_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o fire_n in_o the_o ash_n a_o long_a time_n and_o seem_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n yet_o it_o may_v afterwards_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n and_o kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o mighty_a flame_n thus_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v with_o this_o onesimus_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n many_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v before_o but_o never_o a_o whit_n regard_v nor_o respect_v and_o now_o profit_v by_o that_o doctrine_n that_o before_o he_o have_v despise_v and_o deride_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o receive_v nor_o conceive_v of_o his_o preach_n but_o when_o 22._o when_o john_n 2_o 22._o he_o be_v rise_v again_o they_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o deal_v towards_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o plant_v and_o water_n commit_v and_o commend_v the_o success_n and_o increase_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n unto_o god_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v where_o there_o be_v good_a mean_n be_v many_o time_n godless_a and_o graceless_a man_n we_o learn_v that_o to_o hear_v to_o salvation_n and_o to_o receive_v willing_o instruction_n be_v no_o general_n or_o common_a grace_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v save_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o must_v open_v the_o understanding_n and_o boar_n through_o the_o ear_n and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n before_o any_o can_v hear_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o understand_v or_o lay_v it_o uppe_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o practice_v and_o obey_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o say_v esay_n 50_o 5._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v open_v my_o ear_n and_o i_o be_v not_o rebellious_a neither_o turn_v i_o back_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n teach_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o many_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n believe_v which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o their_o election_n other_o mock_v which_o be_v a_o
sign_n of_o their_o reprobation_n lydia_n be_v commend_v in_o that_o she_o 4._o she_o act_n 16_o 4._o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o open_v her_o heart_n before_o she_o can_v be_v a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a hearer_n to_o this_o purpose_n moses_n speak_v to_o all_o israel_n 4._o israel_n deut._n 29_o 2_o 3_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o land_n the_o great_a tentation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v those_o great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n now_o as_o this_o over-throweth_a such_o as_o teach_v and_o maintain_v a_o universal_a vocation_n so_o it_o must_v serve_v to_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a election_n and_o predestination_n 14_o predestination_n rom._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 18_o 13_o 14_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o rund_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n he_o show_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n therefore_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v god_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a the_o lord_n elect_v some_o unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o elect_v some_o and_o therefore_o not_o all_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o not_o for_o their_o desert_n who_o then_o have_v not_o their_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v thou_o 20._o thou_o job_n 9_o 4_o rom._n 9_o 20._o that_o will_v dispute_v with_o god_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o avayle_v we_o to_o question_v it_o and_o quarrel_v it_o with_o the_o almighty_a may_v the_o 21._o the_o esay_n 10_o 15._o rom._n 9_o 21._o clay_n reason_n with_o the_o potter_n or_o the_o axe_n with_o the_o carpenter_n or_o the_o saw_n with_o he_o that_o draw_v it_o or_o the_o rod_n with_o he_o that_o take_v it_o or_o shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o dare_v any_o servant_n pry_v and_o search_v into_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o master_n can_v thou_o follow_v &_o tract_n the_o way_n of_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o a_o stone_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n let_v we_o not_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 34_o apostle_n ro._n 11_o 33_o 34_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgemente_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v if_o god_n shall_v do_v equal_o well_o unto_o all_o his_o creature_n than_o be_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n so_o much_o less_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o magnify_v of_o some_o for_o his_o benefit_n see_v he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o special_o and_o singuler_o to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o our_o god_n in_o so_o do_v for_o may_v he_o not_o 13_o not_o math._n 20_o 13_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v may_v he_o not_o lighten_v what_o eye_n he_o will_v or_o shoot_v away_o what_o arrow_n he_o be_v dispose_v without_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o secret_a counsel_n objection_n objection_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v when_o a_o whole_a assembly_n have_v the_o same_o mean_n the_o same_o ministry_n a_o whole_a family_n the_o same_o teach_n and_o instruction_n how_o be_v it_o that_o some_o believe_v other_o will_v not_o believe_v some_o be_v convert_v other_o be_v harden_v some_o be_v elect_v other_o be_v reject_v answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o creature_n curious_o to_o search_v into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o to_o be_v wise_a according_a to_o sobriety_n and_o as_o well_o a_o man_n may_v demand_v why_o all_o in_o the_o field_n be_v not_o pure_a corn_n but_o some_o tare_n why_o all_o in_o the_o barn_n be_v not_o wheat_n but_o some_o chaff_n why_o tree_n bear_v some_o leaf_n and_o not_o all_o fruit_n why_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n some_o to_o a_o honourable_a and_o other_o to_o a_o dishonourable_a use_n why_o there_o be_v as_o well_o goat_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v as_o sheep_n that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n the_o lord_n jesus_n adore_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n herein_o and_o confess_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v his_o will_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n and_o far_o than_o this_o whosoever_o go_v high_o than_o this_o whosoever_o ascend_v and_o deep_a than_o this_o whosoever_o search_v shall_v wander_v as_o in_o a_o maze_n and_o never_o return_v shall_v fall_v down_o headlong_o into_o a_o gulf_n and_o never_o rise_v up_o again_o our_o saviour_n say_v 26_o say_v mat._n 11_o 25_o 26_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n there_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a due_a desert_n in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o though_o the_o righteous_a lord_n work_v therein_o yet_o beware_v thou_o imagine_v any_o evil_n in_o he_o the_o rain_n moystn_v a_o evil_a tree_n and_o therefore_o it_o bear_v bitter_a and_o no_o better_a fruit_n in_o that_o it_o bear_v fruit_n it_o come_v of_o the_o moisture_n but_o in_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n it_o come_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o sun_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o heat_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o beam_n thereof_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o dirt_n and_o dunghill_n many_o foul_a and_o filthy_a savour_n that_o infect_v man_n and_o corrupt_v the_o air_n the_o raise_n of_o they_o up_o be_v from_o the_o sun_n the_o unwholesome_a and_o noisome_a smell_n be_v from_o the_o place_n themselves_o the_o rain_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a fruit_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o therefore_o it_o worthy_o call_v for_o the_o axe_n to_o cut_v it_o down_o and_o then_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o direct_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o filthy_a savour_n that_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o stink_a pond_n and_o puddle_n but_o the_o miry_a and_o marish_a ditch_n themselves_o so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n he_o be_v as_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v and_o as_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v from_o heaven_n 28._o heaven_n act_n 17_o 28._o he_o move_v the_o evil_a man_n who_o work_v evil_a the_o action_n be_v of_o god_n the_o evil_a be_v from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o soul_n spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o therefore_o let_v 14_o let_v jam._n 1_o 13_o 14_o no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v see_v then_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n of_o redemption_n of_o justification_n of_o vocation_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o general_a nor_o general_o give_v unto_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o free_a purpose_n and_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o choose_v redeem_v call_v justifi_v and_o sanctifi_v let_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n when_o he_o make_v his_o own_o ordinance_n avayleable_a which_o we_o see_v in_o many_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a let_v we_o confess_v his_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o do_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o work_v effectual_o our_o salvation_n for_o what_o have_v we_o in_o we_o to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o savour_v we_o and_o follow_v we_o with_o a_o
preach_v christ_n crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 9_o dead_a act_n 17_o 5_o 8_o 9_o insomuch_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o move_v with_o envy_n take_v unto_o they_o certain_a vicious_a and_o vagabond_n fellow_n and_o have_v assemble_v the_o multitude_n they_o make_v a_o tumult_n in_o the_o city_n it_o be_v say_v that_o jason_n receive_v he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n into_o his_o house_n and_o offer_v to_o bail_v they_o and_o to_o be_v bind_v for_o they_o put_v in_o good_a assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v forthcoming_a and_o if_o we_o require_v a_o example_n in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o condition_n with_o this_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n our_o saviour_n express_v the_o like_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n who_o wound_v he_o with_o their_o weapon_n and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o trouble_n even_o half_o dead_a 35._o dead_a luke_n 10_o 34_o 35._o a_o certain_a samaritan_n as_o he_o iourny_v come_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n and_o pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o put_v he_o on_o his_o own_o beast_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o inn_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o he_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o he_o depart_v he_o take_v out_o two_o penny_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o host_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o spend_v more_o when_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v recompense_v thou_o this_o samaritan_n do_v show_v himself_o a_o right_a neighbour_n both_o in_o show_v his_o present_a charity_n towards_o he_o and_o in_o offer_v himself_o to_o become_v a_o surety_n for_o he_o all_o these_o approve_a and_o allow_v example_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v sufficient_o and_o evident_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a to_o undertake_v payment_n for_o another_o and_o to_o become_v surety_n for_o he_o 1._o reason_n 1._o and_o if_o we_o require_v better_a ground_n to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n to_o assure_v we_o without_o any_o waver_a herein_o first_o weigh_v with_o i_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n a_o excellent_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o a_o example_n far_o beyond_o all_o exception_n a_o example_n that_o overshadow_v and_o dazzle_v 2._o dazzle_v heb._n 12_o 1_o 2._o and_o darkness_n all_o that_o cloud_n of_o witness_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o become_v surety_n for_o his_o church_n unto_o his_o father_n to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n if_o then_o any_o doubt_n or_o make_v a_o question_n of_o the_o former_a example_n wherein_o we_o see_v how_o reuben_n offer_v himself_o to_o become_v as_o a_o pledge_n to_o his_o father_n judah_n to_o joseph_n jason_n to_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o samaritan_n to_o his_o host_n behold_v a_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o bind_v himself_o for_o we_o his_o body_n for_o our_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n for_o our_o soul_n that_o our_o sinful_a body_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n wash_v through_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o prophet_n prophesi_v 10._o prophesi_v isay_n 53_o 10._o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v 27._o say_v mat._n 26_o 38._o john_n 12_o 27._o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v his_o love_n exceed_v and_o abound_v towards_o we_o that_o our_o love_n may_v exceed_v and_o abound_v one_o towards_o another_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n show_v 22._o show_v heb._n 7_o 22._o that_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n he_o stand_v in_o our_o place_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n he_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o us._n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o love_n even_o this_o way_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v damage_n and_o detriment_n by_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n now_o humane_a society_n and_o christian_a piety_n require_v that_o one_o shall_v sustain_v and_o succour_v another_o in_o their_o necessity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a example_n of_o reuben_n judah_n jason_n and_o the_o samaritan_n before_o mention_v and_o remember_v the_o life_n of_o man_n can_v hardly_o stand_v without_o lend_v and_o borrow_v without_o let_v and_o hire_v without_o buy_v and_o sell_v without_o bargain_v and_o trust_v one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n 18_o mercy_n levit._fw-la 19_o 18_o to_o become_v surety_n and_o therefore_o as_o lawful_a not_o doubt_n as_o to_o give_v or_o lend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o help_v our_o neighbour_n as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o as_o they_o have_v need_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v in_o our_o power_n by_o give_v by_o forgive_a by_o communicate_v to_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v and_o they_o have_v not_o for_o if_o we_o love_v they_o and_o have_v true_a charity_n in_o we_o we_o must_v not_o be_v want_v to_o they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o profit_v they_o and_o do_v they_o good_a so_o far_o as_o we_o do_v not_o hurt_v ourselves_o it_o be_v no_o unwise_a sentence_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n 18_o man_n eccle._n 29_o 18_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o become_v surety_n and_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o unthankful_a mind_n forsake_v he_o that_o deliver_v he_o declare_v thereby_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o be_v surety_n for_o every_o man_n so_o be_v he_o ungodly_a that_o in_o no_o wise_a will_v be_v surety_n for_o any_o man_n we_o be_v command_v to_o 5._o to_o exod._n 23_o 5._o help_v up_o our_o enemy_n ox_n that_o be_v fall_v or_o his_o ass_n that_o be_v sink_v down_o under_o his_o burden_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o show_v pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o our_o brother_n himself_o vex_v with_o the_o creditor_n terrify_v with_o the_o prison_n oppress_v with_o his_o debt_n and_o dismay_v and_o discourage_v with_o the_o payment_n at_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v so_o then_o whether_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v make_v our_o surety_n or_o that_o suretyship_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christian_a love_n one_o towards_o another_o in_o both_o respect_v we_o see_v that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disalow_v or_o condemn_v 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrant_v to_o become_v surety_n one_o for_o another_o as_o we_o have_v before_o plain_o prove_v it_o convince_v and_o confute_v those_o that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o unlawful_a to_o give_v their_o word_n or_o offer_v their_o band_n or_o tender_v their_o promise_n or_o engage_v themselves_o any_o way_n for_o their_o brethren_n love_n be_v a_o debt_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n 8._o man_n rom._n 13_o 8._o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v rom._n 13._o 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o it_o be_v imagine_v and_o suppose_v by_o some_o that_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o suit_n of_o law_n between_o party_n and_o party_n arise_v from_o hence_o that_o thing_n be_v take_v up_o upon_o trust_n that_o there_o be_v borrow_v and_o lend_v among_o we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v credit_v one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o will_v have_v these_o quite_o take_v away_o and_o the_o name_n of_o they_o utterlie_o abolish_v out_o of_o all_o incorporation_n and_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v report_v that_o among_o the_o turk_n be_v few_o suit_n and_o action_n commence_v one_o against_o another_o because_o there_o be_v with_o they_o no_o bargain_n or_o sale_n no_o buy_v or_o sell_v but_o for_o ready_a money_n and_o for_o present_a pay_n but_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a fallation_n to_o put_v that_o for_o a_o cause_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o corrupt_a conscience_n of_o man_n the_o covetous_a desire_n of_o money_n the_o greedy_a gape_n after_o gain_n the_o malicious_a humour_n of_o revenge_n the_o bitter_a root_n of_o strife_n and_o the_o extreme_a want_n of_o love_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o